Published on BigCloset TopShelf (https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf)

Home > Terry Hansay > Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Organizational: 

  • Title Page

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Taxonomy upgrade extras: 

  • Transgender
  • Transformations
  • Posted by author(s)
  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

The doctor said I had the Feminizer disease and a strong case of it. I went numb and pale and they knew it. I thought I was going to faint. Another nurse came in with water and helped me as I slowly fell off my chair in panic.

"Please don't tell me that! How can I manage that? I'm a man!"

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
By Terry Hansay

 


 

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 1

Author: 

  • New Author
  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Estrogen / Hormones

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I slowly become a full woman. I have to learn a whole new life with her help.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 1

By Terry Hansay

 


I was getting very concerned as I noticed my body changing. I have budding breasts and bigger hips. My wife said my breasts bounce and it looks bad. What is wrong?

My wife said I might have the dreaded "Feminizer" disease. There is a one in 70,000 chance of getting this Feminizer disease. Men get this disease. It changes them into a woman and society accepts them as "normal". It's not something I would like. I am nervous. There is a cure but it takes a very long time. In fact, there is a very well known "therapy" school in Syracuse, New York for men to learn how to cope with the disease and help them through their life changing experience. Well, I am getting ahead of myself. I need to go to the doctor.

My wife Cathy said I need to wear bra now since my chest is always bouncing and it must be embarrassing for me. "I don't want to wear a bra and will hold off wearing one," I told my wife. She insisted though. She measured me for a bra. We did measure and I almost fainted, I could wear a 36A bra! She said I was "too big" for a training bra. I said, "Too big? What kind of bra?" She thought a small training bra would hold my breasts nicely. I could not believe what I was hearing. A training bra - that is for teen girls just starting "their development", not my development! My other problem is that my pants were getting way too tight around the hips. Cathy said my hips are spreading. I do not like this!

The next night my wife brought home a sports bra and embarrassed me into trying it on. Wow, the bra feels good! My nipples are so sensitive and the bra reduced that pain. She actual liked the sports bra on me and said it made me look "flatter". She also took a girdle out of the bag. It was very tight but helped my pants fit around the waist. Plus the girdle gave me a way different look in my pants. Something was going on with my body and I was scared! I put my shirt back on. She tried to convince me that no one could see my bra and girdle and I should wear them all the time now. I must admit, it did feel better with my chest not bouncing around.

Next morning Cathy laid out the bra and girdle so I could not miss them and came in the bedroom to see that I was wearing them. It felt strange wearing a bra, having a shape. My brain was not accepting it. I felt strange, thinking I liked the support of the bra, but this is not right, men don't wear bras and girdles. Wow, what is wrong with me?

Cathy researched the disease and said this would not be easy to cure if I really had that Feminizer disease. I am getting nervous. What does this mean? She did not want to talk about it and said we needed to see a doctor now. She called a doctor and got "us" an appointment tonight after work.

Trying to get dressed for work was hard. The bra did show through my shirt. Cathy ended up giving me one of her camisole tops. She said I might have to just leave my sport coat on at work. I am not happy about this, but the sports bra felt good for some strange reason.

At work no one noticed. I found the sports bra helped the bounce but could not take my sport coat off. The camisole and bra seemed to have a strange comforting feeling on me. I thought there was something going on in my body and brain. The girdle was another story. It kept riding up and felt strange. I later told my wife. She said she had a fix for the girdle riding up. I did not want to ask.

At the office I did research on the Internet for this disease and didn't like what I read. This disease makes a man's body change into a woman's body and the cure is very strange. The man has to develop into a woman's body, aided with estrogen before the doctors can treat him with a cure. The web pages said it could take 2-3 years and I must be 100% woman in mind and spirit before reverse treatment can start. Plus the treatment might not reverse me back to a man! Have I said I am nervous?

I went home after work and my wife was in tears. She too learned more about the disease and was afraid of what it would do to our marriage. We had dinner and said nothing. She suggested I take off the bra and girdle for our doctors appointment tonight. I did but felt strange, since my nipples were rubbing on my shirt.

Off to the doctor's office and to make matters worse, the doctor was a woman, a really good-looking woman. The nurse brought us both into the examining room. The doctor came in and I explained my problem, took off my shirt and showed her my A cup breasts. She asked tons of questions, never talking about the Feminizer disease. The doctor explained there could be several reasons why my shape is changing. She suggested a blood test and to see a gynecologist soon.

I asked about the Feminizer disease. She said it is possible but way too early to know now. She did recommend I wear a bra. My breasts were very sensitive and red. She warned me that my breasts might get bigger and gave me a cream to help reduce the pain on my nipples.

Another nurse came in and took my full body measurements, like I was already a woman. She measured my breasts, hips, and suggested a 36A real bra with good support. A structured bra is better than a sports bra, like I knew what she was talking about or it was just a normal piece of clothing I had worn for years! I was getting sick and shaky.

While the nurse was writing in my chart, my wife and doctor were talking in another room. Later I learned that the doctor helped my wife, comforting her with the knowledge that I could be cured. I appreciated that and was hoping I just had a chemical imbalance that the doctors could cure soon.

The doctor scheduled a blood test down the hall plus a gynecologist's exam for tomorrow. I asked her why I needed to see that kind of doctor. She said this doctor was a specialist in this Feminizer disease. She could help determine if I have the disease and how to treat it. I was very uneasy about seeing a gynecologist.

Once back in the car, I broke down. I was very nervous, crying (like a girl I thought). My wife helped me and said the doctor has every reason to believe all will be OK. She gave me a big kiss and said she will help me through this no matter what the outcome and then reached up and gently hugged me. She said, "Honey, you might like being a woman!" I started to melt in her arms. Boy, something was happening to me!

As we drove off, she suggested we go shopping. "Shopping, for what?" I asked. "You know, your new clothes." "Oh, boy! What does that mean?" I said. She said I needed more bras and girdles, panties and nylons. "Nylons! Why do I need stockings?" I asked. She looked at me and smiled, "They will help keep your girdle from riding up, silly. You must learn these things." After I heard that I just collapsed in the car seat. I said "I can not go into a women's store and buy bras. That would just be too much!"

She knew of a small lingerie store that would help us out discreetly. That was just what I wanted to hear - I am going shopping for "my" bras and girdles!

Continued soon... Hope you like, give me your comments and thoughts, dear.  


 

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 2

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

The doctor said I had the Feminizer disease and a strong case of it. I went numb and pale and they knew it. I thought I was going to faint. Another nurse came in with water and helped me as I slowly fell off my chair in panic.

"Please don't tell me that! How can I manage that? I'm a man!"

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 2

By Terry Hansay

 


 
Sorry but I lost it again and could not go into the lingerie store. We sat in the car outside Mary's Bra and Shape Shop. "How the heck could I ever walk into a store to buy myself bras?" I said. Just then I broke down crying again, I was very emotional! My wife saw my emotional signs and said "OK, let's go home." Something is changing my body and mind quicker than I thought.

At home I crashed in the living room. My wife Cathy knew I needed her support and she was there for me. We talked until midnight and I finally started feeling much better about all this. Both of us agreed we would take one day at a time. We will handle the disease together if I had it.

Next day, I got dressed - yes, I put on "my" sports bra and girdle with lots "pushing" from my wife. I really did not want to wear them, but the bra made my breasts feel better. She said I would have to go shopping sometime and maybe tonight after our doctor's appointments we could try shopping again. I agreed but knew it was going to be hard.

While in the lunchroom at work, the TV news was on and there was a news story of a man having the Feminizer disease. He lives my town. Holy cow, another person right here in my town, what are the chances? Two other women in the lunchroom talked about it and did not seem to mind the disease and were sympathetic towards the problem. It sounded like they understood the disease. Wow, I felt good about their "thinking" but I sure hope I do not have that disease. I wrote down the name of the man with the disease. I would like to meet that guy if I have it, too.

I got home and my wife was already there. She had dinner ready and reminded me we had the gynecologist appointment and we needed to stop in our regular doctor too. She had the results from my blood test.

We cleaned up and I went to change.

She said, "Hold it! Where are you going?"

"I am going to take my bra and girdle off as I did last night before the doctor appointment."

She said, "No need to do that. They expect you to be wearing a bra. The doctor told you that you better start wearing a bra 24/7."

I did not like that idea, the doctors seeing me in a bra. I had a hard time seeing myself in a bra, let alone showing someone else!

Cathy hugged me and said, "Come on you will be OK. The doctors are expecting you in a bra."

Oh, boy here it comes again, I am getting really nervous. She pulled me out the door and we were off.

We got to the gynecologist's office. As we went into the waiting room, my hands were sweating. Cathy tried to calm me down. We were ushered into the examining room. I saw the stirrups on the table. She knew I was looking at them. In came the doctor, another woman doctor. She was very nice and put me at ease. She asked me to take my top off exposing my sports bra, then asked me to take my bra off. I fumbled with the hooks but got it off. She was pleased I was wearing a bra. She poked at me asking lots of questions then looked at the charts. She said she got the blood tests from my other doctor.

The doctor saw I was nervous and had the dreaded disease on my mind. She said I should get dressed and meet her in her office next door. My wife held my hand and I felt something coming. I got dressed and my wife hugged me and said all will be OK, we will get through this. She watched as I got dressed and was still fumbling at putting on my bra. My wife said I needed to practice putting on my bra when we get home. There is that "my" bra talk. I am not doing well. Cathy could tell.

We Went into the doctor's office. There was another nurse sitting there with a pile of magazines on her lap. I saw the large print on the cover - Feminizer Life. Oh, what is next? The doctor said I had the Feminizer disease and a strong case of it. I went numb and pale and they knew it. I thought I was going to faint. Another nurse came in with water and helped me as I slowly fell off my chair in panic.

"Please don't tell me that! How can I manage that? I'm a man!"

The doctors tried to reassure me that they could treat my Feminizer disease and return me to my masculine self, but it might take an
extended time period since my disease level was very high. She also said there are lots of people to help me. Cathy came to my side, hugged me, and said we will get through this ordeal - lots of men have recovered from this disease.

I asked what to expect. The doctor introduced me to the other nurse, the one with all the magazines. "This is Nurse Sally. She will be your private nurse who specializes in this treatment." I was so nervous and numb, I could hardly speak. Everyone saw the fear in my face. The doctor suggested that I get a shot to help me relax and to come back tomorrow for some consultation with Sally.

I agreed, got the shot and it did wonders! I could hardly think, went home and right to bed.

Next morning, I could not go to work and my wife took off too. We sat around talking about my disease. We looked on the Internet. Boy, it looked like I would be a woman and have to be in that "mode" of thinking for a long time to be cured! We talked about buying a wig, all the clothes, and high heels. When she mentioned makeup I got real white again. She knew she was going too fast for me, but for some reason Cathy was handling all this well. Thank goodness for me I thought, that she is so sweet and understanding.

I looked at Cathy and said I would like to dress like a man for as long as I can and not show the world I have this disease.

She said "That might be hard since your body development might be quicker than you think and your clothes will not fit you."

I said "I will buy bigger clothes." "Silly boy, you don't need bigger clothes, just different shaped clothes."

Either way, I wanted to try to hide the fact my body was changing. We both agreed we needed to go back to my "private" nurse and consult with her.

Cathy made an appointment with my nurse, Sally. As my wife and I were getting dressed, yes in "my" bra and girdle, I noticed my body had changed even more in a couple of days. My clothes were getting tighter.

"Terry, we will have to do some shopping after our doctor appointment. You can't keep wearing that same sports bra and girdle." She was right and I knew we had to go shopping.

At the gynecologist office, Sally met us at the door and ushered us into an examining room. She had another nurse come in and take blood pressure and more blood for another blood test. Then we started talking about the disease.

After looking at my charts she thought I have a strong case of the Feminizer disease and it will take 1-2 years to cure me of the disease. I told her I did not want to become a "total" woman and that I was going to dress as a man as long as I could.

She smiled and said, "You know our society does not have a problem with you or your disease."

I knew that, and seeing that man on the TV news yesterday with the same disease made me feel better.

"Either way, I want to hold off wearing a dress or wig and makeup," I told my wife and nurse.

Sally said "When the time comes, you will feel much better in a dress and will pass as a total woman anyhow."

I knew they were right but could not face the change. I didn't know how I would handle being a woman.

Sally gave me more books and magazines to help me understand my disease. She also suggested attending a two-day school on how to cope with my new lifestyle. My wife said she saw the school on the Internet. They would help me understand the disease and help me live as a woman. Sally said the school has helped her other clients learn to live as women in our society.

Sally also suggested while at the school, I take their hypnotic classes and allow them to hypnotize me into thinking more like a woman. This will help my emotions and my presence in living with the disease.

"What is that?", I asked, "Hypnotize me?"

"Yes," Sally said, "You will be given relaxing calming thoughts of being a woman, a pretty woman and you should be proud to be a woman. You will accept the fact you have to be a woman, wear soft clothes, dresses, bras, nylons, all the things you are now resisting. Let's face it - your body will be totally different. You need to deal with it. It is hard to change your brain to accept being a woman. These hypnotic classes will help you cope with your new self."

Sally said many men like being a woman and want to stay feminine. My wife got nervous with that line of thinking and so was I. I told Sally I wanted to me cured of this disease as quickly as possible.

Sally said "One step at a time. Take the books and magazines home. There is a good story in there about the two day school with lots of helpful information".

"But, before you go, your doctors have both agreed you need to start a series of estrogen shots."

"Oh no, I am not doing that, helping the disease development me into a woman, no way!"

Cathy grabbed me and said, "They know what is best for your cure, your recovery. You must listen to them. The estrogen shots will make your life calmer. They will reduce your stress level and help you deal with the disease."

"OK," I said, "But I am not happy about this."

I looked at Sally and said, "Will these shots really turn me into a woman?"

Sally said, "Don't worry about that, the shots are all part of your cure." Sally gave me my first estrogen shot. My mind went blank, I saw myself in a dress, hair all done up, wearing makeup, the start of my womanhood. Oh no! What is happening? Sally said I will need an estrogen shot every week for a while. She will monitor my estrogen levels each week when I come in for my weekly exams. With her big smile, she said, "Now was that so bad?" All I could say was thank you, not sure why but I did.

Sally's closing words were, "You must 'live out' the Feminizer disease fully before they can start your cure. Don't be afraid of being a woman. Look at us, we are having fun, right Cathy?" With a big smile, Cathy said, "Let's go lingerie shopping, Dear".

So we left the doctor's office for my first shopping trip. Cathy really wanted me to go to the lingerie store Mary's Bra and Shape Shop. So I said, "OK, let's go."

We got to the store and Mary, the owner, greeted us with a nice smile and was very pleasant. She asked us what we were looking for.

Cathy said "This is my husband I told you about yesterday. He has the Feminizer disease."

I got so weak in the knees hearing that, Cathy had to hold me up. Mary said "Oh dear, we have many men with the same disease shopping here. Please don't be nervous. We can help you through this."

Cathy said we were looking for bras, shapers, nylons, and camisoles today. I could hardly speak. Mary said "OK, let's get you measured. Step back to our fitting room, Terry."

I said to Cathy, "Measured, what does she mean, measured for what?" Cathy said "you have to be measured for your new bra and girdle
dear. You might as well get used to it, this is what women do. You do want a good fitting bra and girdle, don't you?"

I was taken to a very pretty room, all done up in pink with flowers on the wallpaper, very girlish, a very calming room I thought. Mary said, "Please Dear, take off your blouse so I can measure you." "This is not a blouse," I said and took off my shirt.

"My, my, my a sports bra. That bra does not give a girl much support. We will have to do something about that, won't we, Dear?" I wondered what she meant and what kind of bra she would recommend.

Mary measured me, did some thinking and said I was just between a 36A and a B cup. What, between an A and a B cup? I was an A cup the other day at the doctor's office, am I getting bigger?

"Are you sure Mary that is his cup size?" Cathy asked.

Mary smiled and said I will be developing quicker now as the disease takes hold. Mary recommended the A cup for now, but said I will need the B cup very soon. In some bras, I might need the B cup now. She suggested I come in each week to be measured. I thought to myself, this is moving way too fast!

Mary came back with several bras, all Playtex brand in several colors. I thought to myself they look pretty. I slapped myself and thought what am I thinking? Mary helped me put on the "Cross Your Heart" soft cup bra. I couldn't hook it in the back and Cathy stepped in to help me. Wow, it felt good. Mary knew my breasts were tender and sore. The soft cup helped cradle my budding breasts. I looked down at them cupped in this new piece of clothing, strange to my body, and puffs of flesh were peeking out of the tops of the cups. Mary said that was OK, since I was between an A and B cup bra and it looked nice. That was not my thought, but I let it go.

Mary and Cathy were pleased with the fit, and asked me my thoughts. I looked in the mirror at my new shape and didn't know what to say. This was all too new for me. My wife hugged me and said I looked great and I would get used to the new support and look.

Cathy continued to give me positive support to say I looked good in "my" pretty bra, saying that it gave good support and fit me very well, I "filled out" the cups beautifully - just what I didn't want to hear! Playtex was her favorite bra too.

"Now we can match, Honey. We will be matching twins in our 'Playtex Cross Your Heart' bras." Great!

Mary gave me a lesson in lingerie styles telling me all the pros and cons of underwire bras, soft cup bras, even a hard cup bra.

I said "What, a hard cup bra. What is that?"

She just happened to have one and told me,"It's for t-shirts and other tight clothing. The bra gives you a nice round supported look and doesn't let your nipples show through. You don't want your breasts too low, you know. This bra has very good support, lifts and separates your budding breasts. Here, try it on Terry."

Mary handed me the "hard cup" Playtex bra. Wow! That one felt nice too. I saw the flower between the cups and wondered what that was for. I was having real trouble hooking the bra in back because my sports bra hooks in front. The girls laughed, helped me hook the bra, and adjusted it. Mary said I needed to bend forward and place my breasts into the cups. I said that I could not wear this bra, it will "show" through my clothes. This t-shirt bra gave me a very definite and perky shape.

Cathy and Sally said together, "You better get used to having a pretty bustline, Dear. It is part of your body now. Be proud of your shape!"

Next came the girdles, long ones, short ones, with lace all over them and clips on them. What is all this for? Mary said the clips are garters for your nylons. Nylons help hold down your girdle, plus all women wear stockings, you know. The long legged girdle was a tight fit and really accentuated my shape. I didn't want it to give me a feminine shape but what choice did I have? Cathy said I would have to wear a girdle every day and I would get used to wearing it. Over time, I would feel naked without my girdle. I found that hard to believe.

We tried on several more matching lingerie "outfits" and called it a day. As I was taking my last bra off, a very soft white underwire bra, Cathy said, leave "your" bra on, you can wear that one home. Cathy, this bra will be seen under this shirt and I will really have a noticeable bustline with this bra. "So," she said, "Look at me. I have a bustline. You can see my bras under my blouse." I said, "Do you really think I should wear it, won't people stare at me, wearing a bra and all?" Cathy got upset with me and said I better get used to it and relax.

"No one will care. Remember, you have the disease. You are expected to wear a bra, just like me."

OK, I left the Playtex girdle and underwire 36A bra on, dressed and went out into the store. The place was filled with women. Then in the corner of my eye I saw a man looking at nightgowns. He looked familiar. Wow, could this be that man who was on the TV news with the same disease I have? It was, I could never forget that face. He had a big bustline and very shapely body. I am noticing things like that now. I pointed him out to my wife, she said to go over and meet him, he is in the same "boat" you are in.

I was so self-conscious, I knew everyone could see my bra through my shirt. I got weak in my legs as I was walking towards him. He turned, and wow, he too had a pretty bra on and he was wearing what looked like a women's blouse with a big bow in front, very feminine.

He spotted my bra, put two and two together that I had the disease, and said "Hi, my name is Karl."

After we shared introductions, I said I saw him on TV and how good it felt to know there was someone else in town with the same disease. Tensions were broken and we exchange phone numbers. We both agreed we needed to talk more.

Karl saw all the pretty lingerie in my hand and said I had good taste in lingerie. He too loves the Playtex bras, wears them all the time, nothing else. Wow, this guy is talking openly and freely with me about his underwear. I returned a complement about his pretty blouse. We both smiled and agreed we need to talk more.

I walked over to the cashier in a crowd of other women. Boy did I feel strange, but to my relief, the ladies did not give me a second look. I knew they could see my new bra and could see the many bras and girdles I had in my arms, but no comments or looks, just like I was another "girl" in line. I felt better and found myself "standing tall" in my new bra, my chest was out there but for some reason no one cared.

It was getting late but Cathy wanted to stop for coffee. I got nervous since I did not have my coat and I knew my bra showed through my shirt. I said I could not go in there. Cathy gave me that look, like I better get it together and get in there, she was tired. So we went in the coffee shop and nothing, no smiles, no remarks, nothing. No one giggled that I was a man wearing a bra, had a shape, and believe me you can see my bra through the white blouse. I think Cathy picked that blouse for me as a test. Wow, this is cool and I know they can see my Playtex bra, I thought. I was feeling better about my new look even with all this
public awareness.

At coffee, Cathy asked me about Karl and if we were going to get together and talk. Karl was well ahead of me in his disease and wears women's clothes well. Although he was not wearing a wig, you could plainly see he was a man with the Feminizer disease. That seemed OK with everyone. He was sick and the public dealt with it. I was quickly learning that the outside world would not make fun of me in my new body.

I told Cathy I would like to meet with Karl. She thought it was a good idea, but I needed to take it slow. I asked her what I should do about my job. She said, "Nothing, Go to work and explain you are sick. 99% of the staff are women, they will handle it well and not make fun of you." She reminded me that this is a disease and will not be forever.

We got home and got ready for bed. Taking my bra and girdle off felt so good, I am not getting used to the straps yet but my nipples feel better with the bra covering them. I put the cream on my budding nipples like the doctor told me and it felt good. My wife saw how I struggled talking off the girdle, she said I needed a lesson on how to take the girdle off and she proceeded to show me.

"Just roll your girdle down slowly and off it comes." She also said "Those boxer shorts need to go." What, what does that mean?

"Here, I bought you some pretty soft panties instead of those boxers."

"Why can't I wear my boxers?"

She said, "Do you see me wearing boxers? Now let's get with the program and get you into these. They are much nicer. You will see."

The next thing I knew, I was standing there in "my" new panties. Yes, they were nicer but the lace and flowers all over did not sit well with me. I was too tired to fight back.

I jumped into bed and heard Cathy say, "Dear I have something else for your new body."

She keeps calling my body new. I don't like that but it's true. She walked over with a soft pink full length nylon nightgown with lace all over the top and bottom. I almost fainted seeing it. It was so feminine and girlish. From behind her back, she pulled out another nightgown and said, "See, we can have matching nightgowns. How cute!" She slipped mine over my head. It felt good, very soft. I melted and she knew it. Her big smile and hug made all the difference as she slipped hers on. How could I not wear the
matching nightgown?

There we were in bed, in our matching nightgowns. She reached over and started playing with my budding breasts. "Terry what do you think of today's changes? Can you beat this disease? Can you think and act like a woman for a while, and still be mentally OK?"

She said she was OK with all this, enjoyed helping me shop today, and liked the idea she can work with me on this disease. I was so relieved to hear her say this. it helped me think that I could beat this disease. I told her that with her help I could become the "best" woman, if that is what it takes to cure me.

Continued later, dear. Hope you all like!
 


 

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 3

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

We had lunch at the mall. I could not believe how at ease I was walking around the mall. No one made any comments on my camisole and bra straps showing through a little. Cathy reminded me of this and said "No one cares. People are accepting of your disease."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 3

By Terry Hansay

 


 

Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.

It felt very unusual to wake up in a pink silky nightgown. I thought I was dreaming. My wife had already been up and brought out more new clothes for me. "Good morning dear, why don't you slip on this matching robe? Look what else I got you, matching slippers".

Both were all pink and matched my nightgown. Plus there was a one inch heel on the slippers. I said, "Why are the heels on the slippers?"

Cathy thought it wise for me to start learning how to walk in a heel since I will be in them a lot. "What, high heels, why?" "Silly boy, women wear high heels." "Do I have to start now?"

"Yes, while you are home you should learn to walk in these small heels before I give you real high heel shoes to wear".

I really did not want to "learn more", so I put them on.

Wow, the slippers were weird! My balance was all different. Cathy smiled and said I would get the hang of it. "Be careful on the stairs with your new heels", she said. There it is again, "my" new heels.

The nightgown, the soft silky robe and the high heel slippers were a really a new sensation.

Cathy and I agreed we needed to take a week or so off from work to learn about my new life. But she thought it wise that I go into work and explain my problem to my boss. I was nervous. Would she understand and how would the others treat me? Cathy said I have to face my new life as a woman and start now.

Cathy and I sat around all morning reading the magazines Nurse Sally gave us. We read up on the school and we both think it would be a good idea to attend the two day training session on how to manage this disease. I was not sure of the hypnotizing part of the school courses but I really needed to learn how to "manage" my disease.

Cathy read a good story on how the spouse can cope with the disease. The stories main point is that the wife needs to understand the disease in order to help her husband. There are classes on how to "assist" your husband to complete his womanhood training so that a proper cure can help him back to his masculine state.

Cathy then pointed out a story on how a man should dress like a woman. A man with the disease should do everything he can to get in the mindset of a woman and live a woman's life before treatment can start. Everyone keeps drilling that into my brain and it scares me. But I want to be a man, so the only way is to be a woman first then the doctors can treat the disease.

Again I asked her why I needed to learn to walk in heels. Cathy said, "you would look pretty funny in sneakers wearing a dress."

"But I don't want to wear a dress! That guy on TV, Karl, was not in a dress," I said.

Cathy got mad and said, "if you are going to be cured, you have to take my direction and you must be totally submerged in your womanhood".

I got real quiet and started to cry. She hugged me and said she is here to help me and that I have to trust her and Nurse Sally.

"Why don't you call Karl and have him come over tonight for dinner? I think he will help both of us since he has had the disease for a while."

I said, "How can you tell he has had the disease longer?"

Cathy said, "Did you see his figure and his demeanor? He carried himself very lady like, plus he was completely accepting of his disease". I agreed and called him. Karl will be over tonight and will bring his girlfriend.

I went upstairs and got ready to go into work to talk to my boss. I was nervous about that. While in the shower, I started zoning out as I touched my budding breasts. They are so sensitive and perky. As I got out my wife handed me lotion to "help my skin". She said. "Rub it all over, it will make you feel wonderful." It smelled very nice and really got me excited as I rubbed it on my chest. Cathy gave me that big smile again saying she forgot to teach me how to shave my legs. Next time she will show me and I will have to also remove the hair under my arms. "For now, let's get going, Cathy said, we have a lot to do today and we need to get to your office".

In our bedroom, Cathy already had my Cross Your Heart bra out and new panties with a different shorter girdle with those longer garters. "What is this, a girdle?", I said.

"Yes, a panty girdle with light support." Cathy then said, "its time you wear stockings". Oh, boy here it comes! Can I handle this?

"Put on your panties and this little girdle, then let's practice putting on your bra." She said I should practice.

"Terry, watch me put on my bra," Cathy said. "Place your bra straps up on your shoulders, grab the bottom of the bra, work your hands around your back while bending over to place your breasts into the cups. Then hook the hooks in the back. Try it, dear, you can do it!"

I loved the stretch straps, they made it easier to wrap around me. My breasts filled the cups so well, I swear they got bigger over night. Hooking the back was the problem. It took me many tries and then I got it hooked on the wrong set of hooks. Cathy smiled and said, "Dear, try again. Take your bra off. No, no silly! Take the bra all the way off and start from the very beginning. You need a lot of practice." After seven or eight more times of hooking my bra, she said it looks like I finally got it, like I've been doing all my life. That made me feel good, not!

Next came the stockings. This was a real chore plus clipping them on the garters was not easy. I asked why I couldn't wear pantyhose. She said "You have to learn all the womanly expressions, maybe some day you can wear pantyhose". The nylons felt so strange, I asked how often women wear these. Cathy said "a lot, so get used to it now. Pretty legs are just one part of a pretty woman"! I didn't want to hear that.

She handed me a shirt but I quickly said my bra would show through. Cathy said, "so, you wear a bra, it's no secret. You have breasts, that is why you wear a bra, it's no secret".

"I don't want people to see me wearing a bra", I said.

"Ok," she said, "here is a camisole of mine you can try, it will hide your bra".

"Yes, but that will show through too." There came that look again, and I knew I better get dressed like she said. The camisole was so soft and filled with tons of lace. It molded right to my bra, another strange feeling for me to get used to. After I was dressed, you could hardly see my bra. I knew not to press the see-through issue any more.

Cathy and I both went to see my boss. I was a nervous wreck waiting for my boss in her waiting room. Cathy grabbed my hand and said "relax, all will be fine."

Mrs. Smith came in and greeted us warmly. I explained I was sick, had a strange disease, and needed a week or so off. She looked at us and asked what this strange disease was. After I explained what I had, she totally understood and said what ever I needed the company would help. She knows a personal friend who went through the same disease.

Wow, was I relieved! She said "Take as much time as you need. The other girls can handle your tasks." My boss thought it was wise for her to let the staff know about my disease. I thought it was better that the boss breaks the ice for me and makes sure the staff treats me with respect.

I left the office feeling very good. Cathy suggested we stop out for lunch and walk the malls. "Come on" she said, "Let's have some fun and window shop. Let's see what new clothes we could get you".

We had lunch at the mall. I could not believe how at ease I was walking around the mall. No one made any comments on my camisole and bra straps showing through a little. Cathy reminded me of this and said "No one cares. People are accepting of your disease."

Cathy grabbed my hand and pulled me into Victoria Secret. Wow, this was a real "pink" store, very girly. I got real nervous in here. One of the clerks came up to us and I got the sense she knew my new position in life. Cathy said we would both like to buy a matching bra and panties sets. That line of talk confirmed with the clerk one set was for me. Her big smile started our tour through the bra store. "What kind of bra set would you all like?" she said.

My wife jumped right in, my tongue was tied up it seemed, "Something in pink and underwire bra please, maybe a t-shirt bra." She said she has just the pretty set, our Body by Victoria new Ipex full coverage bra in beautifully pink with lacey pink panties.

"The new bra is lightly lined for no show through", she said. I thought to myself, no show through, I like that, then no one can see my bra under my clothes. I quickly learned that was not what the "no show though" meant. "What size do you need"?, the clerk asked. Oh no, here we go again, will she measure me? I hate being measured. Being measured sends that signal that I have breasts and I am getting a bra.

Cathy said, "a 36A and a 38B". "Ok, they are right here, they are very cute and look great under t-shirts", the clerk said. There it was, that "hard cup" bra Mary showed us in the other lingerie shop. I am not sure I want a shapely bra. I tried to tell Cathy it was too shapely and didn't we get one like that yesterday but she would not change her mind, it was too lovely. Cathy said "you can never have too many pretty bras". Oh, really?

The clerk, Sue, said "Why don't you try them on to see how they fit?" I looked at Cathy, she looked at me, I was nervous. Sue asked which size belongs to whom? I said 36A and Sue opened the door to the dressing room, clearly indicating to me, get in there and try it on. She handed me the 36A bra and basically ushered me in the room. Wow, I was nervous! I tried on the bra, it was very nice, very defining. It shaped my chest way more than the Playtex bra, really projected my bustline a lot more.

Cathy talked over the wall, "Dear how does 'your' bra fit? Mine is very nice and sexy!" I almost fainted when she said that so loud. Sue said if I needed help, just ask. Wow, this was all too much and I sat down on the chair. I got back into my Playtex bra and camisole and sat there, I thought I was going to faint. Then the door opened, Sue and Cathy staring in at me. "Is everything ok Terry?" they asked. "Yes, almost fainted and had to sit down" I said.

"So how was the bra, did you like it, did it fit nice?" Cathy asked. She asked me why I took the t-shirt bra off? Cathy said she wanted to see the bra on me and I had to try it on again before we could buy it. I said the bra was fine, but she looked at me and I knew that I had to do again. This time we both were in the dressing room as I slipped on the t-shirt bra.

Cathy said, "See your breasts are falling out of the cups. A t-shirt bra, molds you, the cup shapes you more, supports you more and since you are almost a B cup woman now, you will need a B cup bra". Cathy opened the door as I was standing there in the 36A bra to say to Sue I need a 36B bra to try on. Sue smiled and said she would be right back.

Sue returned with two 36B bras. Why two bras? I soon found out. The Ipex 36B bra fit snugly, gave me what seemed to be a bigger bustline and the other bra was a large cup, 36B fully padded bra. Sue said it was VS's balconet push-up bra with gel-curves. Plus, this bra seemed to have the cups cut off on top. I asked why. Cathy said it is designed to lift and create feminine cleavage for a low cut blouse. I told my wife I didn't need that one, I have enough of a bustline and I don't have a low cut blouse. She smiled and said "not yet, but you will," and had me try it on. Just then Sue looked in.

"All OK in here?" Seeing me in the padded bra, Sue commented how nice the low cut bra looked, the fit looked perfect. Cathy agreed and asked if it had matching panties. Sue got a big smile and said yes, they even had boy shorts. I did not know what boy shorts were, but I would learn quickly. Cathy said "No, he needs a women's full brief panty."

Sue brought back a pretty silky panty to match the padded bra. Cathy said that panty was perfect and we would take both.

Cathy suggested I leave the push-up bra on and wear it home. I was not sure the camisole would fit over that bra so I put my Playtex bra back on and the camisole. I want to "cover up" as much a possible.

We spent another hour in Victoria Secret walking around looking at all the girly lingerie. I think Cathy was teaching me the facts of my new life. We came across what Sue called a very pretty "all-in-one". "Wow, that was some bra and it had garters too," I said. The girls laughed and asked if I would like to try one on. No thanks! "There are a lot of clothes women can wear and I guess you will try them all on some day", as Cathy said.

Walking through the mall, Cathy pulled me into the Dress Barn. Oh, what next I thought. I was not ready for dresses. Cathy said let's get me a top, something that would show off my new assets. She already had a stretch top off the table and asked me how I liked it. Well, the color pink was nice, but looked too small. She said that was the idea, this will look real pretty on your budding figure. I told her I was not ready for this, she gave me that look and said, "Well, you better get ready now for it. We are buying several tops for you to "practice" with at home. You have to get used to your new look".

We went to another table with t-shirts. I thought "Here it comes; these will go with the new Victoria Secret t-shirt bra you just bought". Cathy then said the same thing, "These will go with the new bra you bought. You need to see how that molded cup bra will look under these t-shirts". I smiled and said "Of course, Dear." She picked up two, a white and a pale yellow t-shirt. I said, "I could not wear white, you will really see my bra through it". She said, "That is half the fun, you will see". Plus these t-shirts were clearly designed for a woman, lace around the collar and arms and bottom.

Then when I thought we were done, she spotted a rack of colorful silk tops. I almost fainted when I saw the design. Pink and white flowers all over the blouse and silky soft material with a belt or a band just under the breasts. She held it up to my body, right in the middle of the store. I said "What are you doing?" She said, "I just wanted to see how it looks on you. It's a good color for you." I asked what that ribbon is around the blouse. She said "it is an empire blouse that hugs the body just under the bustline." Oh, great, just what I need! More definition of my bustline. I asked her to pass on this one. She said "No, it is perfect for dinner tonight."

We left the mall with all my Dress Barn and VS purchases. Bags in both my arms, we went straight home and had to get ready for Karl and his girlfriend for dinner.

Cathy said I should take "all my new" clothes upstairs, clean up, and put on my new floral blouse we just bought. I said "What, I can't wear that!" She gave me that look, and said, "You are home with me. Karl has the same disease and he will be 'dressed up'. You don't want to make him feel out of place, do you?" "All right, I will wear it, but it will be strange." "Terry, you are just beginning to 'feel' the strange clothing on your body. Get used to the changing. Remember, we need to beat this disease and this is all part of it" she remained me.

I didn't have time to put all my new purchases away, so I slipped off my shirt and washed up. Standing there in my Playtex bra and camisole in front of the mirror sent shivers up my body. Emotions are changing in my body too.

I slipped the empire waist blouse on. Wow, did this blouse show off my breasts! I felt really strange seeing these two mounds popping out of my chest. I sure hope they don't get any bigger. You can really tell I have a bustline and you could see my new breasts were being "held up" by a bra. I could see the bra straps and cups. Oh, well, it is just "understanding" friends coming over tonight. I took one last look and went downstairs.

Cathy saw me, smiled, and said I look very nice. I should relax and use this night to learn from Karl about his journey through the Feminizer disease.

Right on time, the doorbell rang. I could see Karl and his girlfriend through the window. He was wearing a very feminine top that clearly showed off his bustline, woman's pants and feminine shoes with a little high heel. Wow, he was carrying a purse! I forgot about that womanly "thing". His hair was pulled back, looking different than the other day.

We all went thought the introductions. His girlfriend's name is Lisa. She is a very attractive girl and well dressed. She hung right on Karl's side, like they were very much in love. It was nice to see that she must have accepted him with his disease. Karl broke the ice saying how much he liked my blouse and wanted to know where I bought it.

We all sat down with a glass of wine and then it started. My questions just popped out. "How long have you had the disease? I asked. Karl said 6 months. "Do you think you will have to live out the disease as a full woman?" I asked. Karl laughed and said "Yes, that is the only way to cure yourself". He said next week he plans to "switch" to all women's clothes. He said it will be much easier to dress his new body with women's clothes and it will take less time trying to explain to people what he is doing and the disease he has.

Karl was saying that most people accept his disease and treat him with respect. He does not think it will be a problem living full time as a woman. Lisa was very quiet but sat right next to him all smiles.

Cathy wanted to know if Karl knew of the Brook Institute, the school that teaches us how to handle this disease. He did and said that he will be attending soon. His doctors recommended the Institute. He thinks it will help him cope with the dressing and getting into the total mindset of a woman's world. Cathy agreed and so did Lisa. They all looked at me for my thoughts. What could I say, but it sounds like a good idea?

I asked when the doctors started the process to cure him. Karl laughed, "Terry, the cure will be months or many years away. I have to get my estrogen level up to 30 first and live for 2-4 months as a woman before they can start lowering my estrogen". Karl asked if I got the estrogen shots yet? I said I just had my first shot yesterday. Karl said I have a long way to go before they can reverse my disease.

Karl then jumped right in and started giving me all the positive reasons to beat this and the fun parts of being a woman. Oh, boy I thought, did he already have that hypnotic class at the Institute? He is already thinking like a woman. Karl must have read my mind, he said "the reason I am so at ease with my change is because I have been on estrogen for months and it's having an effect on my brain, a positive effect". The girls liked that and all smiled to say "isn't he a love!"

They could all tell I was getting nervous and weak. They changed the subject and we stepped up to continue getting to know each other at dinner.

At dinner we made small talk. Karl wanted to know where I got the blouse. I said at the Dress Barn today. Cathy and I went shopping and were also at Victoria Secret. Karl's face got very excited when I mentioned VS. Karl thought that was the best store for shopping. They have everything a girl would need. I asked how he likes Mary's Bra and Shape Shop? Both he and Lisa said they love shopping there too. Mary has the real foundations for a developing figure, but VS has the fun lingerie. Mary fits my bras and girdle so well, since I seem to change shape almost every week. I go to Mary's Bra store often.

Karl said he saw I was wearing stockings. He wanted to know how they felt and if I was wearing pantyhose. Cathy jumped right in on this saying she wanted me to experience wearing regular stockings with garters before trying pantyhose. I said the stockings felt ok, weird, but the girdle is very tight and made my hips do funny movements. Karl laughed and said I will get use to the girdle wearing. Mary's store has all the answers with many different style girdles. Karl said he had a hard time wearing stockings, but soon you will never know you have stockings and a girdle on plus they do help control your hips, as you will soon find out. The girls smiled and both said, "you boys have so much to learn about our 'life'".

We talked more about the Brook Institute and Karl's changing to all women's clothing. Lisa has suggested that Karl wear only dresses, no pants. I got the sense that Cathy agreed with that idea. I knew what I was in for soon. Karl also encouraged me to stay with the estrogen shots and not fight it. The drug really helps your thinking in the right direction. It lets you think like a woman and this reduces your stress of the change. My wife leaned over to me and said, "See, I told you those shots will help you. You need more shots to relax your brain".

Lisa reminded Karl he had an early doctors appointment saying he was scheduled to get his next estrogen shot. We said our goodbyes and agreed to get together on the weekend for a more social visit like doing a movie and some shopping. I thought to myself, I don't need any more shopping, but the "girls" had other ideas it seemed.

I helped clean up while Cathy was saying what a nice evening it was. Karl helped her understand our future and suggested we make Lisa and Karl our good friends. I like that idea but was more concerned about me and the next month or so of my life.

I went upstairs and got ready for bed. Wow, undressing takes so much more time now! I have too many clothes to take off and put away. Getting off my stockings and girdle was another real trick. Cathy laughed and said I would get used to all the exciting new clothes someday. Plus I might even like them more than my stuffy men's clothes. Off we went to dream land in our matching nightgowns. I had such strange dreams.

Continued later, dear. Hope you all like!

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 4

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Body, Mind or Soul Exchange
  • Romantic
  • Fresh Start

Other Keywords: 

  • Wifes Help
  • boby changing
  • society help
  • doctors help
  • boss help

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

She went on to explain the course that the doctors have recommended is a three-day program including the mind adjustment segment. She went on to say I must live as a woman for one full week before taking the course, explaining dressing and living the life of a woman is important for my mind control.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 4

By Terry Hansay
 


 

Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.

Chapter Four

The next morning, Cathy was already up sitting at her makeup table telling me to get moving that she has a special treat for me today. She said get dressed and she would meet me downstairs for a quick breakfast. Oh boy, what is she up to today?

My hair was getting longer than normal so I thought I would stop at my barbershop today and get a haircut. Little did I know the "hair cut" I was really in for. So I decided to get dressed in my normal "man clothes" for the trip to my barbershop. I threw on my clothes. Boy that was quick, no woman clothes for going to my barbershop and went downstairs.

Cathy took one look at me and with a very stern face asked me "What are you wearing or not wearing"? I said, "I am going to get my haircut today and I can't wear a bra there"! Then it came, she said, "Get back up stairs and get dressed properly. You have an appointment at my beauty salon for your haircut and 'other things'. You need to dress the part. In fact, you need to wear your bra and girdle everyday no matter what. Do you understand?"

I felt the pressure and said ok and marched back up stairs to change. I slipped on my Playtex Cross My Heart bra, panties, and panty girdle with stockings. I could not find my floral top I wore last night. I yelled down to Cathy asking her were it was. She said it is in the wash. She told me to put on my new pale yellow t-shirt we bought yesterday and also put on my new Victoria Secret t-shirt bra. Fear ran through my body thinking of that bra. It really made my bustline "stick out"! I knew she would make me wear it, plus I also knew that bra will really show through that thin, clingy t-shirt material.

I was in for a real day. I tried on the VS bra. Wow, it felt so different than my Playtex bra! The VS bra made my chest stand up and out saying here I am, all woman. Then pulling the t-shirt on, wow, this was so small! At least I thought so, and could see my new bra through the thin material. I said "This could not be right, I don't want to look like this."

I went downstairs and Cathy looked up and smiled. "Wow, you look great, love the t-shirt, just your color!" she said. I said I could not wear this without a camisole to hide the bra. She got mad and said, "What is wrong with the way you look? How many times have you seen me in a t- shirt? This is what women wear, their clothes are designed to look good, and you look good. Remember as I have said before, you have breasts, people expect you to wear a bra. You could not go braless. Terry, you have to get over this and move on, you have to think of yourself as a woman and dress like one".

I was not happy but knew I could not win. Cathy came over to me and hugged me, kissed me and said everything will work out and I looked very nice. Cathy said, "If it would make you feel better we will wear the same bra and top today".

Cathy then whispered in my ear, I could take off my stockings. I would not need them today. I asked her why, what was up with her smile? She said, "Don't worry, you will love our day. Just relax and let's eat, we have to get going".

I pleaded with her to know what we were doing. she smiled and gave me the day's schedule.

She said, "First we are going to my beauty salon for a haircut, manicure, and pedicure." I tried to interrupt but she said "Wait ... next we have an appointment at the Brook Institute for a short orientation meeting on their courses, then lunch, and at 4 PM we have your next estrogen shot from Nurse Sally.

I felt tired already and asked why we need to go the Institute, since it is early in my disease for training. Cathy smiled and said "We will have fun today and after lunch might even get some shopping in at the mall." "Oh, no not again!" I said. She said I had better get used to shopping, we have a lot of clothes to buy me since I have very few of my own. I knew what she was saying, but did not want to hear it.

Cathy went upstairs and returned in her t-shirt bra and a matching pale yellow t-shirt. Wow, we looked the same on top. I could see her bra. she modeled the outfit and asked how I liked it. What could I say, but pretty? And she said "and you too!" We were off for the day.

First stop was Betty's Hair and Nail Salon. I knew I was in for a very feminine experience. We were greeted with all smiles, very pleasant women, Betty ushered me right to a chair and asked how I would like my hair styled. I looked puzzled so Cathy jumped in as normal, and told her the cut. Betty smiled and said that would look beautiful and proceeded to get me ready. I closed my eyes and started to cry inside. I knew this was the beginning of my new life.

I thought I was done but Betty asked me to go to another chair to dry my hair. Wow, what was all this fuss, all new to me! While I was under the hair dryer, a very cute 20 year old came over and said she was here to do my nails. I looked puzzled but Cathy said, "Yes, please do. He would like pink nail polish." I just looked "blank" at her and didn't move. She took my hand and started right in rubbing, buffing, cleaning, cutting, doing all sorts of stuff. It felt pretty good as she asked me "Do you like this special treatment, it's something new for you, isn't it, honey?" My brain was just buzzing and all I could say to her was "This is very relaxing, thank you".

She was done with my nails. The dryer was still blowing on my head. I looked at my nails and almost fainted, what is going on? They are so pink, so feminine. She looked concerned and asked how I liked them. My tongue was tied. She then asked if she could do my toenails, fear popped in my face and I looked at Cathy. Cathy smiled and said to her, "Sure, that would be very nice, same color please".

I looked around the salon. No one thought anything strange about me being there. Everyone was having such a good time, talking up a storm, and getting so pretty, then I thought that was the estrogen talking in me.

Betty came over to get me, saying how nice my nails looked, and saying pink in my color. Great, my color, how feminine it looked! Betty took my hand and guided me back to her chair, saying now we will style your hair to the perfect look. Oh, I can't wait, I thought.

Cathy was sitting in the nail chair having her nails done now talking with our neighbor from back home. They were both looking up several times at me, I knew they were talking about me and my disease. Mrs. Smith, my neighbor kept smiling at me, like she was saying "Everything will be OK, Dear".

Betty put the final touches on my hair and said, "Terry, how do you like your new look?" I was blown away. How could I look so much different than when I walked in here? My hair was truly a woman's cut, very feminine looking, and as Cathy popped up to say, "The cut looks so so cute on you dear, it's your look. Don't you just love it?". I was speechless. Between the new feminine look and pink nails, I was very nervous and Cathy could tell.

Cathy looked at me and said, "Terry, don't cry, that cut looks very cute on you. Tell me what you are thinking?" All I could say was "It sure looks different". Betty and Cathy laughed and said it was my look and everyone will love it. I didn't want to hear that.

Betty took off my smock as I stood up. I looked in the mirror again at my full view, wow there I was in my new feminine haircut and my VS bra showing, I was turning into a woman. Cathy knew what I was thinking and hugged me saying my look was the beginning of my feminine appearance and I looked beautiful. This is the beginning of my cure for the Feminizer disease.

As Cathy and I walked out of the salon, I looked in the mirror again and saw a woman. I could pass as a woman. That made me feel a little better that I could "fake" out the public and I would not have to worry about being a man in a bra.

Cathy held my hand, guided me to the car, smiling all the way. I was happy she was happy and taking this all so well. I was still nervous and she could sense that.

Our next stop was for coffee since we were early for our Institute appointment. Stopping at a coffee shop gave me more confidence. No one thought I was anything but a woman. Cathy sensed my new esteem and said, "See I told you so, you look the part! We will cure this disease together, Terry"!

We were right on time for the appointment. Our guidance counselor was Ms. Beers. We were lead into a very warm comfortable room, very feminine looking. Ms. Beers commented how nice I looked, loved the hairstyle. I looked at Cathy and she smiled with approval. She knew why we were here and got right into the curriculum.

I knew right then, there was no turning back. I was in this for the long run.

Ms. Beers asked how committed I was to curing my disease. I told her I wanted to be cured and I would do anything to get better. She smiled and said "Then we have just the program to help you and your wife."

She looked over my medical chart, which was sent from my doctors. She said I needed to have several more estrogen shots before I could enroll in the course. My estrogen levels need to be much higher. But at the looks of things, your doctors have that under control. I thought, what did she mean by that, as she is looking directly at my bustline and I am sure seeing my padded bra that my wife made me wear under this thin t- shirt.

She went on to explain the course that the doctors have recommended is a three-day program including the mind adjustment segment. She went on to say I must live as a woman for one full week before taking the course, explaining dressing and living the life of a woman is important for my mind control. I looked at Cathy and she quickly said no problem. I could not say a word. Cathy said "We are starting. I have him wearing a bra and girdle all the time now, but he has a lot to learn yet," she smiled. Ms. Beers smiled and said "I see he is starting his new life".

Ms. Beer spoke about all the new lifestyle experiences I would learn at the Institute like makeup tricks, walking like a lady, presenting myself as a beautiful woman, how to dress for every occasion, and learning all the knowledge I would need to take a active part in society as a woman. She also went on to say, the mind program, hypnotism, really helps the students accept their new position in life and reduces a lot of stress. My wife asked if she could have that mind adjustment and Ms. Beers said no, but there is a 6-hour course for the wives to learn how to handle their new life partner.

We filled out all the paperwork. Ms. Beers then gave us tons of information to read over and said there was a questionnaire in the back that I needed to complete. She suggested we call back in couple of weeks so that they can monitor my estrogen levels, then they could schedule my classes.

We left the school and went to lunch. I needed food. I was very weak and Cathy knew it. Way too much was happening too fast.

Sitting across the table at lunch, Cathy held my hands and with her big smile said how much she loved me and was so proud of how I was handling all this. She knew I would beat this disease. I thought I would cry, must be the estrogen, I felt tons of emotions flowing through my body.

While at lunch Cathy got real serious saying I need to push forward toward my cure. I told her I thought I would dress as a man for a couple more weeks while my body changes. But after the beauty salon today, she had other plans for me. Cathy explained "The sooner you start dressing and learning to be a real woman, the sooner the cure can start." She said she would like me to practice this weekend dressing totally as a woman and try going to work Monday as a 100% woman. Again I got real nervous, she could tell. Cathy said "Remember, you said you wanted to be cured soon? This is the only way to do it."

Cathy stared into my eyes and said let's get started"! I said OK and that I needed her help. Cathy smiled and said "I am here for you. The first thing you have to do is stop pulling at your bra straps". She asked if the bra was too tight. I said I did not think so, but it was hard getting used to these straps all over my body. She laughed and said I look like a teenager in my first training bra. We both laughed looking at my projecting bustline. I said "I think I am past a training bra."

Cathy said we have 2 hours to kill, let's go shopping. With my new haircut and my womanly demeanor, I said OK, lets try it. Cathy sensed this and got so excited, she said she loves shopping with me. Off we went to JC Penney's department store, again headed right for the lingerie department. She said I needed two slips for my new dresses. I did not say anything when she said dresses. I knew this day was coming. This time in the lingerie department I felt much different, much calmer. I guess since my whole look was saying I am a woman and I belonged here now. Everyone could see my cute haircut, my pink nails, and of course my shapely figure was "shouting" I was all woman.

Cathy asked for a half and full slip. I did not know the difference, but knew I would learn quickly. I looked at all the pretty bras and girdles. I was thinking there are so many bra styles, how will I ever learn all of them? I was thinking that estrogen must be working since I am so calm in this department. Cathy saw my wandering eyes and said "Sweetie, would you like to try on that all-in-one bra?" I quickly said, "No, maybe next time." She was OK with that. She knew she really wanted to get to the dress department and buy me my first dress.

We were in the dress department. It felt like buying my first bra. Wow, there are so many to pick from! Cathy knew my head was spinning, grabbed my hand and pulled me to a rack of dresses. We looked through lots of styles. I knew nothing and just said, "Looks good." What did I know? Cathy spotted a red dress, held it up on me, and then a clerk came over to help. She said "That wrap dress has a very cute bodice and it's very comfortable. It will show off your shape beautifully." Cathy agreed and said I should try it on. We were shown to the dressing rooms. The clerk led us over to the room. This time Cathy came in with me. Right then everyone in that department knew the dress was for me, but I guess I should get over that since I looked almost like a woman now.

The dress fit perfectly. Cathy was so happy with the fit and style! The bustline was really defined. The dress shouted I had a figure! I got back into my t-shirt and left the dressing room holding my first dress. Another first for me, I thought, as I held the dress for purchase, just for me.

Cathy said we were late and had to get going to the doctors for our 4 PM appointment.

Sally, my nurse, was ready for us. We sat as she asked me tons of questions filling in my chart. She asked if I have any reactions to my estrogen shots or other changes. I said "Yes, I feel more emotional. I cry easy and I don't seem to mind wearing a padded bra, which shows through my t-shirt." Sally said "Good, that is the purpose of the medicine. I see you are looking very nice too. I love the cute haircut".

Sally took some blood and asked her assistant to test it now while I was here. We continued to talk. Cathy asked if it was too soon to get me into dresses full time this weekend. Sally said "The sooner you get him started, the sooner we can cure his disease." That answer sealed my fate. Cathy had permission to start the real process. No more men's clothes for me.

Sally asked me to disrobe. She needed to measure me for the charts. I said I did not like this, but Sally said "Get used to it. We have to do this every time you come in. Besides, what is the problem? We are all girls here."

Sally smiled, saying that my body is changing, I might have to go to a 36B bra, and my hips are wider. I said, "Yes, this bra is a B cup." Sally said "It looks good. Is that a Victoria Secret bra? It is very pretty on you!"

The other nurse came back. Sally reviewed the test. "Terry, your estrogen levels are not progressing so I want to add estrogen pills twice a day to your program." Then, the assistant handed Sally my next estrogen shot. There was no turning back now. "You will be fine, see you in a week," Sally said.

We left the doctors office with the pills and a new "lease on life". I knew this weekend was the big change. I was very quiet in the car and Cathy sensed it.

We got home and there was a message on our phone from Karl. He said, "I hope we can do a movie and some shopping Saturday. I have a new dress I want to wear and show you, Terry. I hope you will have a cute dress on, too!"

I heard this and just collapsed on the couch. My brain was fried!


To be continued, I hope you all like it.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 5

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Partial Transformations

Other Keywords: 

  • living as a women
  • wife controls

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

Cathy handed me my other Victoria Secret bra, the one with only half cups. I could not understand the half cups but she said "Wait until you put on the dress, you will see." I was getting better at putting on "my" bras, only taking two tries. I was really surprised at how much higher my bustline was in this kind of bra. Cathy called it a push up bra. Half my breasts showed out of the top of the bra. What is wrong with this picture?

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 5

By Terry Hansay
 


 

Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.

Chapter Five

The next morning, Friday was a slow day. Cathy suggested we stay home and try to "digest" all that has happened over the week. I agreed.

After breakfast, Cathy suggested we go upstairs and she would teach me the ins and outs of shaving my legs and "other parts of my body". The estrogen must really be getting to me because all I said "ok, lets go upstairs and teach me".

We both went into the shower together. We have a very large shower. Cathy taught me how to shave. I was embarrassed but soon got over it. I thought why don't I have to shave my face? That estrogen is really making strange changes to my body. My body was hairless but what was more interesting is her teasing me in the shower. I was learning my new breasts were very sensitive and she already knew it. Cathy "played" with my breasts and she sent me right off the edge! She had me right where she wanted me. I was putty in her hands.

After a delightful time in the shower with her, Cathy gave me that lotion to rub all over my newly hairless body. I was beginning to like this, it was very nice.

She talked me into trying on my new red dress and trying some makeup. Wow, I must really be softening up! I didn't flinch at the thought of wearing makeup. What is wrong with me?

But before the dress debut she asked me to try on my "old" pants. I was confused, but she wanted to see if I could still fit into them. No way, my hips and waist were all different, could not fit in them at all. "Oh, boy!" she said, "None of your clothes will fit you now. You have no choice but to wear women's clothes. Your hips are getting very womanly." This was happening all too fast! How could I show up at work Monday in a dress?

Cathy handed me my other Victoria Secret bra, the one with only half cups. I could not understand the half cups but she said "Wait until you put on the dress, you will see." I was getting better at putting on "my" bras, only taking two tries. I was really surprised at how much higher my bustline was in this kind of bra. Cathy called it a push up bra. Half my breasts showed out of the top of the bra. What is wrong with this picture? Plus then came the matching panties, girdle and of course the stockings. Wow, the stocking slipped on so nice, so smooth!

She saw the look on my face and said, "See how nice your nylons slip on and how good they feel after shaving, dear? They make your legs so smooth and shapely". I could only agree, they did look nice. Then she handed me a half-slip we bought. Next came "Sit down dear, lets try some makeup." I said, "Do we have to, why do I need makeup"? Cathy gave me that look, and I knew what I had to do.

Cathy got mad and said, "The only reason I am pushing you on all this, is because the sooner you act and dress like a woman, the sooner the doctors can start your treatment to return your masculinity. I want my husband back as soon as possible. Now let's pay attention and get the process started!"

I sat down at the makeup table almost in tears. As Cathy started apply all this "stuff" to my face, she explained what she was doing, telling me to watch since I will have to do this tomorrow. "Tomorrow?" I said, "Why again tomorrow?" Cathy barked out "You will wear makeup every day from now on, do you understand? You will not leave the house without your makeup and foundations on, do you understand? This is what women do, you must wear makeup every day to look nice". I thought I was going to cry, again. She hugged me and said again, "Everything will be ok. I know this is your first time at all this womanly stuff." I did not have the nerve to ask her what the word foundations meant, but I had a good idea.

Between the eyeliners, eye shadow, and cheek coloring, I looked very different. Then she handed me red lipstick and smiled as she said, "Every girl needs her lipstick. The color will make your lips so pretty". As I applied the red lipstick, I thought I was going to faint, being so nervous. I really looked good, so different. Did I say that? It must be that estrogen in me.

My wife marveled at my new looks and gave me a big kiss on the cheek. She said she would make me a "make over" appointment at "our" beauty salon tomorrow morning for a real makeup session. "Since when did Betty's Salon become 'our' salon?" I asked. She looked right back at me and said, "Get used to it girl, you will be going there weekly for your personal feminine culture treatments". Great I thought, this is getting way too intense!

Cathy brought over my new red wrap around dress and slipped it over my head. She tied up the back of the dress and wow, did my chest pop out! That VS bra did a number on my shape. Half my breasts were showing as I stared at them! Cathy said, "Now you see why you wear that kind of VS's balconet push-up bra with gel-curves. Your breasts show. They are very pretty and have very good support". I said "I could not go out like this, half my chest is showing". "Yes, you will go out in that pretty dress and you will wear it tomorrow when we meet Karl and Lisa".

Cathy tried to change the subject and asked how I liked the fit. She thought it looked very nice on me but it needed heels. Cathy said, "Terry, I have a treat for you. I bought you the most beautiful pair of high heels! I hope I got you the right size. Here try them on." I really did not want to get into those heels, but I had no choice. They made me so much taller. Cathy said, "Walk around, try your new outfit".

I tried walking, but almost fell. Cathy grabbed me with a little laugh saying "You will get used to the new heels, they are so nice on you." I walked down the hall. my whole body was moving or swaying in so many different directions. I asked her what was going on, it was so hard to balance and walk at the same time. My wife said "Between the girdle and your new heels your walk will be all new and soon very sexy. You need practice." I did not want to hear that. How could I be sexy?

"Ok, dear, let's go downstairs and practice your walking and I will teach you how to sit in your pretty new dress", Cathy said. I said "Sit? I can sit, what is there to learn? I have sat thousands of times before." "You will sit and present your self in a whole new way now. You have to be lady like in a dress. I will show you", Cathy said.

We walked and sat, I fluffed my dress under as I sat. I kept my knees together. I got scolded as I crossed my legs very lady like but my slip was showing. Cathy said I have to be aware of this and tuck my dress in on the sides so that my pretty little lace slip does not show. I could not get all these "rules" down straight. Then Cathy gave me a purse to hold and walk with. I looked at her and said, "Why do I need a purse?" She said "It is what ladies do. Where else will you put your makeup, brush, wallet and lady items?" I did not test her and took the purse.

Cathy said, "Wear the purse over your shoulder like this. Now walk and let me see how you do". Walking with a piece of "luggage" was a whole new experience. She said, "Take some time and just walk around the house and get used to the heels and your center of balance. You have to take many small steps. Don't be in a rush, little steps".

Walking in these heels and with my hips swaying made my bustline move in ways I never thought possible! My breasts were moving all over and I felt very uncomfortable. Cathy saw me looking at my bustline and tried to comfort me by say, "Your cleavage and bustline is very attractive and normal. Get used to the pretty look, it is very becoming on you, dear."

I was beat and sat down. I guess I did not sit right and Cathy hollered at me to stand up and do again. Wow, this is work! Will I ever get the feminine ways?

Cathy brought me some coffee and we started reading the different magazines that Nurse Sally gave us. I read the story on the cure of my disease. The doctor who wrote the story said most cases last 2-3 years and 80% of the men are cured. What! 80 percent! what does that mean? The story went on to say, 10% of the men elect to stay a woman, (not me!), and 10% are not able to be cured. I got nervous. Would I have to stay in a Playtex girdle for the rest of my life?

Cathy saw I was not happy, almost crying so she gave me a Macy's catalog and said we are going shopping tomorrow and I need to pick out four or five dresses. Wow, this women's catalog had it all, and very pretty dresses!

The phone rang and it was Karl wanting to know if we could do a shopping trip tomorrow, the four of us. Cathy loved the idea and said "Yes, for sure. We will meet at Betty's Salon for a make over first." Karl was excited about that, loved the idea. So the plans were on, a full day of girly shopping, what am I in for?

"Terry, you have to stop 'playing' with your bra straps. Tugging and pulling at your bra is not very lady like. Is your bra too tight or have you out grown that size?", Cathy asked. I told her my Playtex bra was more comfortable than this Victoria's Secret padded bra. Plus I can't get use to wearing this tight "thing" around me all the time. I knew what she would say to that and yes she did, "You better get use to wearing "that thing" your bra, you will be wearing a bra for a long time, you need the support."

She also said "You could not wear your Playtex bra with that dress. We will have to look at new bras at Mary's Bra and Shape Shop tomorrow when we shopping with Karl and Lisa". I do not like Mary's. All she sells are bras and girdles, plus the store is filled with ladies. I feel so humiliated in that feminine store. Then the thought popped into my head, I hope I have not changed bra sizes again. Mary will want to measure me again, how humiliating! I do not want to get a bigger bustline.

Cathy then said, "The red dress you have on is too revealing, too low cut for work. We will buy you several different dresses for work when we go shopping tomorrow."

She suggested I go upstairs and change out of my red dress since I would wear it tomorrow. I asked Cathy why I would wear the red dress shopping if it was too revealing? Cathy said "Enjoy your clothes. It's half the fun of going to the mall and shopping. You look very nice in the red dress. It's fine for shopping but not for work."

Since I could not wear my pants any longer with my bigger hips, she put out her Capri pants and top and told me to leave on my nylons and heels. I thought to myself, what are Capri pants, but was afraid to ask. I just went upstairs and changed.

I slipped into her top, it was a pale pink soft sweater, again hugging my shape, showing my bra and sending the clear signal ... I am a woman! Can't any of these tops hide my bra? These Capri's were very tight and "showed off" my hips. I could see my garters clips under the material and there were no pockets.

Cathy walked in the bedroom saying how nice I looked, the pink sweater fits me just right, as Cathy said, and "Maybe some of my other clothes would fit you!" She grabbed my hand and sat me down at the makeup table and said, "Time to do your hair". What? Do my hair? It looks fine. She told me to watch because I will have to do this again soon. She placed rollers all over my head. I said, "What will this do? Why do I have to do this"? Cathy said "You will see. We women go through a lot to be beautiful. These curlers will do wonders for your new hair style, you will see."

Cathy put a ton of rollers on my head and said, all done, let's go down stairs. "Wait a minute, what about these rollers? They are hurting my head", I said. "Oh silly, you have to leave them in for a bit to shape your new hairstyle. It will be ok, get used to it, girl," Cathy said.

The day was long, reading all this Feminizer disease material telling me to not fight the disease, be the total woman, take my hormone pills and all will be ok. I just could not understand how I was going to handle all this, live as a woman, dress as a woman, go shopping all the time, wearing rollers on my head, wear tight blouses, what was next? My head was spinning!

After dinner Cathy suggested we go out for a walk, get some fresh air. Sounded good but I asked for a coat and different shoes. She asked why? "I can't wear this top. It shows my bra and my breasts bounce way too much in these high heels." She had a big smile and grabbed my hand. She pressed my purse in my stomach and said "let's go woman!"

As we walked down the street, I heard the clicking of my high heels. Cathy knew what I was thinking and asked how I liked my "new walk". I said, "Cathy, this is such a different experience, everything from walking, hearing the heels click, feeling my breasts bounce around, and carrying a purse. I am not sure I can handle it all!" Cathy laughed and said "Get used to it Dear. We women do this all the time, join the club!" I'm not sure I wanted to "join the club", but I knew I was stuck in the club for now.

Just then our neighbor joined us walking, the same lady Cathy spoke with in the beauty salon. She knew my whole story from the beauty salon visit. Cathy invited her to walk with us. I was very nervous and almost tripped.

Mrs. Smith grabbed me and said, "I guess you need a little more practice in those high heels Terry, but I must say you look darling, dear". Just what I did not want to hear, but I smiled. Mrs. Smith could not stop talking, asking questions about my Feminizer disease. I was speechless. Cathy did all the talking.

Mrs. Smith went on to say how much she liked my new hairstyle and asked who cut my hair so pretty. Then she had the nerve to tell me what a feminine figure I had developed already and ask what kind of bra I was wearing that looked so pretty.

Cathy looked at me and said, he is wearing his new Victoria Secret balconet push-up bra, Mrs. Smith. I was speechless, how could I talk about my figure with her? Cathy gave me that stern look and I had to open up. I told her about our shopping at Victorias Secret and for some reason even told her I was wearing a Playtex girdle. Wow, not sure why I told her I was wearing a girdle but it just came out. Mrs. Smith looked so pleased that I opened up and returned the compliment. She said, "I love my 18 Hour Playtex girdle too, wouldn't leave home without it, dear. You do look very nice Terry. You are developing a great little figure and I think you will do just fine with your wife's guidance."

Mrs. Smith left us and I immediately asked Cathy why she told her about my disease. Cathy said, "Terry, everyone will know soon, you have to be able to talk about it. She was a good experience for your new life. Get over it, you have to live your new life as a woman. You did great! Stop playing with your bra straps Terry and look who is sitting on our porch!"

Tom Brody was sitting on our porch. I almost lost it. Here was a neighbor, a friend of mine, another person I would have to "explain" my new look to. Tom knew it was me in this tight sweater, showing off my VS bra, and quickly smiled and said he had heard I was sick. The three of us sat on the porch and I explained my disease. I heard my wife in my head saying, "Terry get over it and use this opportunity to explain your problem to people because this will happen a lot when you go back to work."

Tom seemed to understand, he was so soft spoken. He knew I was "hurting" and knew of the disease. Tom left and I had good feelings about our conversation and how much people understand my disease.

Upstairs Cathy hugged me, saying how well I did tonight out in public. With a little more help I will be a natural woman.

We undressed. Cathy taught me how to remove my makeup and set my hair rollers, again. I really did not want to sleep with them, but Cathy said we had a very early morning appointment for our makeover and had no time to be setting hair in the morning. How could I ever sleep in these rollers? I asked her. Cathy smiled and said "like everything else, you will get used to it, Dear"!

Now went to sleep. we have a fun day planned for tomorrow, shopping with Karl and Lisa.

Continued, hope you all liked ...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 6

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed
  • Physically Forced

TG Elements: 

  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Partial Transformations
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

"Terry, you did great. Once you enroll in the Brooke Institute and get your formal training as a woman and they give you the hypnotic classes, you will be a natural woman. Just relax sweetie".

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 6

By Terry Hansay
 


 

Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.

By Terry Hansay

Chapter Six

We all clicked our high heels right into Victoria's Secret and the sales girl who helped my wife and me last remembered us. How could she not remember me?

Sue came right up to us with a big smile and said, "Wow I love your hairdo Terry and your makeup looks beautiful."

All I could do is smile and say thank you.

Sue asked what she could show us today.

My wife stepped right in and said we were just looking around today with our friends.

Karla and Lisa headed right over to the nightgowns and spotted one very "little one".

Lisa held it up, wow, it was very short and silky, even had matching panties. Lisa asked us what we thought, holding up the baby pink nightie with white lace all over it. The bra cups were covered in lace and very formed, like my t-shirt bra cups.

I thought to myself, "Karla is going to wear this? Wow, the nightie is pretty skimpy!"

Karla loved it and wanted to buy two.

My wife brought me over to a section with Victoria's Secret "Dream Angels" padded bras. They are very pretty and sexy bras that have a flower in the middle of the cups. She asked if I would like to try the bra on.

I smiled and said sure.

Cathy smiled and said, "Right answer, Dear. OK, find your size and let's try it on. You pick out the color you like. Remember your size, 36C, unless you have gotten bigger dear," she smiled. "Don't forget the matching panties too".

I said I was not that big yet.

Cathy gave me that look, saying "Mary said you were between a B and C cup and you should use your enhancers in a C cup bra. Maybe in this Dream Angel padded bra you will not need the enhancers."

I got all nervous, all this talk in the store with other women listening.

Back into the dressing room I went.

Sue saw me walking into the dressing room and smiled asking if I need any help fitting the bra.

I smiled back and said no thanks.

Trying on this pretty bra made me nervous. The bra was small, it was hard to get my breasts into the 36C cups. Oh no! Did I get bigger already? It must be because of the padding in the bra, looks like a lot of padding. I wondered why women like all this padding. It seemed like half my breasts were bulging out of the cups. I wonder if that is right? I did not want to get measured again nor did I want Sue or my wife in here poking or measuring me. I left the dressing room and said, "Yes, the bra fits great" and went to pay for the matching set.

Karla got his nightgown and as we were walking out he said, "Let's see your new bra and matching panties you bought Terry".

I thought to myself, "We are in the middle of the mall. It's hard enough walking in the mall toting this pink bag saying Victoria's Secret all over it. What a sign, I was shopping at a women's store. I am not taking my bra out to show him." I opened the bag and let him look inside the bag.

Karla got all excited and said what a pretty bra I picked out.

He was acting so girly, it must be all that estrogen in him. Then I thought, "Wow, I am on the same stuff. Will I be like that in a couple of weeks?"

Cathy suggested we start our hunt for my dresses. She explained I need several dresses for work and everyday dresses.

"What the heck is an everyday dress?" I asked.

She said, "Shop and learn. Next stop, the Dress Barn."

Wow, what a selection of dresses, skirts, tops, everything here at the Dress Barn. We will be here all day! First off the rack was what looked to be a sweater. I asked is that a dress?

Cathy laughed and said, "Wait until you see it on you." She was pulling off dress after dress, holding them up to me. She said she was checking out the color on me and how the style looked on me.

I did not know why she held them up to me, but was not going to ask. I saw Lisa doing the same thing to Karl. He even held them up, kicked out his leg, checking the length. Wow, what is that all about?

She looked at me and said, "Dear, how about a skirt too and a pretty top?"

I said sure, I didn't know. I felt numb around all these dresses in this feminine store. Off we went to the dressing room.

Cathy followed me right in and said she needed to be with me to help.

I thought to myself, "Help? Help with what? Can't I do this myself?"

I slipped on the sweater dress. Wow, did that dress cling to my new shape! I was embarrassed by the way it took to my shape and Cathy sensed my fear.

She said it looked wonderful on me but I might have to wear my new all-in-one girdle I bought this morning with this kind of dress.

Next came another tight dress which I had a hard time zipping up the back.

Cathy smiled and helped me zip it up saying I would have to learn how to get in and out of these dresses. She was very pleased with this dress too and commented "You will need a full slip for this dress. I can see right through it."

I looked in the mirror and oh my gosh, there was my bra shouting out at me! I said "Yes, I really do need something to cover me up."

Then Cathy said, "Terry, I think you are my size and I have many, many dresses and outfits at home you could wear".

Oh, great, a built in wardrobe!

She was pleased with that idea and said we would not have to buy so many dresses today.

I liked that idea, "Can we go home now?"

She said, "No way we have to go to two more dress shops yet".

She said, "Relax Dear, this is fun, seeing all the new fashions and trying on outfits. Look, Karla is having lots of fun over there."

We got out of the dressing room and Cathy almost slapped me. I forgot my purse again.

She said, "Dear, did you forget something? You have to learn to always carry your purse."

We kept on looking in Dress Barn. They have tons of clothing.

Cathy picked up two sweaters, pink and ivory, both cut very low in front.

I whispered in her ear, "Cathy, what happens if I get bigger on top, will these sweaters be too small and won't my breasts or bra show out from this lower front?"

She smiled and said "Yes, the sweaters will look very shapely on you and your breasts might peek out a little. Terry, it's called cleavage and there is nothing wrong with showing your cleavage as long as it's not too much."

Great, I didn't want to hear that! I said, "I don't want my breasts showing!"

She said, "Don't worry, just a little of your breasts showing is sexy, see like mine, look here. That is why they make push up bras, you know, the VS bra you call half cups like the one you have on now."

I started praying that my breasts would not get any bigger.

Karla came over and showed us his picks. One dress had very thin straps with what looked like a built in bra for his breasts (what do I know about these dresses?) and then flowed down from there. The dress was very nice, very feminine, soft material.

I thought to myself, how does he wear a bra with this dress?

Karla said this dress was for his graduation night dinner at the Brooke Institute.

I asked him what he said.

Karla explained, "I need a formal dress for graduation night at the school." He said I would need a formal dress when I attend the Institute.

Cathy heard that and got all excited. She smiled and said, "Since you are not in the school yet Terry, we will buy your formal dress later. Won't that be fun? We will also have to get shoes and a purse, plus jewelery".

I thought all this talk was too much for my brain.

Cathy and got up to the check out counter and she told the clerk we will place all these dresses on hold until later, when we would be back.

I looked at her, like what is that all about.

She grabbed my arm and pulled me out of the store and said, "Terry, we have two more stores to look in. Maybe we will find prettier dresses there. We don't want to buy them here and then have to return them".

Off we went clicking our high heels down the mall floor. I felt so self conscious of my walk and appearance. My hips were swinging all over in this tight girdle and my breasts were out there, right in front for all to see!

Cathy whispered, "Take smaller steps Terry."

"These high heels do something to my walk," I told Cathy.

She said, "You better believe it, heels make the woman! You will be wearing them for a long time, so get used to them, Dear".

Karla grabbed my arm, smiled, and said, "Terry, here is where I got my ears pierced. Why don't we get your ears pierced right now?"

My wife agreed and chimed right in, "Let's do it Terry!"

I had no choice, sat down, and the girl said, "This will not hurt."

Great! Which did she mean, hurt me with pain or the embarrassment of having my ears showing off large feminine earrings?

Before I knew what hit me, I had two holes in each ear. That's right, two in each ear!

Lisa said, "Look Terry, just like me, Aren't they cute? Try these large hoop earrings."

Cathy and Lisa picked out several different kinds of earrings. All were large and very feminine.

What could I do? I was done.

As we walked away I could feel those new earrings dangling down hitting my neck, swaying all over. They felt strange as I walked. I kept grabbing them trying to stop them from moving.

Cathy smiled and said, "Terry, earrings sway as you move. That is the beauty of them, they look very feminine. Don't touch them".

I had to learn all these things. Boy, what a different life women have, so many things to remember!

Cathy wanted to go into JC Penney and Lisa and Karla were going across the way to Macys. We split up and said we would meet back here. Cathy pulled me into the dress department of JC Penney and was looking at skirts. She said these were on sale and we should get a couple. She picked "our" size and said let's try them on.

While we were both in the dressing room Cathy whispered in my ear saying, "Terry do you think Karla is on that medicine to change his voice to sound more like a girl?"

I looked shocked and said, "I thought there was something different about him. That was it". His voice does sound softer like a girl's voice. Wow, that is something! "Cathy, will I have to take that?"

Cathy smiled and said, "Yes, it will help you in the big world to have a sweet feminine voice instead of a husky male one."

I thought I was going to cry and she knew it. She gave me a big hug and said, "Terry, remember why you need to do all this feminine stuff. We need to cure you of this Feminizer disease and this is just one of the womanly things you need to do. You will be fine. Listen how nice Karla sounds".

She smiled and said, "Off with your dress, let's try on this skirt."

I pulled up the skirt and could hardly get it over my hips.

Cathy commented how much wider my hips are getting.

I smiled and said "Oh great!" I got the skirt up to my waist and Cathy spun me around to zip up the zipper on the back.

She said it fits me perfectly.

I thought it was too tight.

Cathy said "It's perfect, how do you like this pencil skirt?"

I said, "What is this skirt?"

She smiled and said, "It's a pencil skirt, it's very tight and shapely. It is very cute on you".

I also thought it was too short, like two inches above my knees. But I knew better than to comment.

I asked Cathy if I could buy pants.

Wow, that was the wrong thing to ask! She looked at me and said, "Of course not. You have to learn the womanly ways of dressing in feminine dresses and skirts. Pants are for men, not for you. When we get home that will be the next thing we do, pack away all your man clothes. You are done in that world!"

Wow, she made that clear! I'm not sure what that all means, but I have a clue.

Cathy and I looked around all the dress racks. She leaned over and asked me how I was doing in my heels.

I said "OK, but I need a break."

Just then Lisa and Karla showed up. Lisa reminded us we needed to look for workout clothes for the Institute.

We all went over and looked for the leotards Lisa was talking about. Wow, I thought that a sweater dress or pencil skirt was tight, wait until I try on these leotards!

Lisa found what she wanted for Karla and said it might be good if we all did not buy the same print since we will all be going to workout together some day.

Cathy smiled and agreed. She picked up my "workout uniform" and again said, "Terry let's try them on".

Oh, boy not again! Getting undressed and trying another "thing" on, this was getting tiring.

Cathy sensed my feeling but would not let up.

Off we went to the dressing room. Now this outfit was tight. It showed my girdle and VS pushup bra.

Cathy smiled and said, "I think you need a little short skirt around your waist to hide your 'little guy', a sports bra, and Spanx for your waist line."

I did not know what she all said, but said OK and asked if I had to have a pink flowered workout outfit with the words on the front "Go Girl"?

She thought it was too cute and I had to have it.

Back in the store, I heard Cathy say to Lisa, "Terry needs a little skirt to hide you know what."

Lisa smiled and said "Yes, so does Karla. The short tennis skirts will be perfect for them."

Off we went to the lingerie department for sports bras and this mini girdle Cathy calls Spanx. We found the sports bra and the Spanx. I asked Cathy why I need another sports bra since I already had one at home.

She said this has better support and a smoother cup for less show through.

I liked the less show through, but being in that pink leotard that says "Go Girl" and a mini skirt will not let me hide from being a woman.

The Spanx shaper was very neat. It looked nice and thin, not controlling. I asked Cathy what would hold up my nylons with these Spanx? There were no garters like on girdles.

She looked at me and said "Silly, you wouldn't wear nylons while working out."

I didn't know that!

After we paid and left JC Penney I whispered to Cathy that I had to go to the bathroom.

She smiled and said OK, she will go with me and to follow her. She told me to remember what she talked about at home, about using a ladies bathroom.

I was nervous, my first time. We told Lisa and Karla we would be right back. Lisa winked at me and smiled.

Off Cathy and I went. As we got closer to the bathroom door marked Women, I got shaky in the knee and Cathy sensed this.

She stopped me in my steps and said "Relax Terry, you are doing fine, no one has made fun of you. You look very pretty".

I was so nervous I reached inside my dress to pull up my bra strap, a nervous habit I had started.

Cathy looked at me and said, "I thought I told you to stop that gesture. Why are your bra straps falling all the time? Is your bra not fitting right? Have you outgrown your bra?"

I was speechless.

Cathy held my arm and led me into the women's bath, a new world I have never been in. There were two other women in there powdering their faces; I took note of how they did it. I got over to the stall, locked the door and started the long procedure of undressing. Wow, this takes long, really different than being a man!

I got out to the big mirrors and Cathy was waiting for me. One other woman was still there as Cathy pointed to her purse. She was telling me I forgot my purse in the stall. I quickly got my purse and walked up to the mirror. Not knowing exactly what to do, I watched Cathy and the other lady powdering her face and playing with her hair. So I did the same, how hard could this be? I looked inside my purse and sure enough there was a powder case and hairbrush. I played the game and did well, ended up redoing my lipstick too.

Cathy smiled and made small talk. The lady noticed my earrings and commented how sweet they were and wanted to know where I bought them.

She took me off guard and I was speechless.

Again Cathy stepped in and said, "Terry, you got those earrings at the same place I got mine, right? At the center mall booth called 'The Special Place'".

I smiled and nodded my head with a big smile and said "That's right."

I was so flustered, I immediately went back into the stall, locked the door and sat down. I was nervous walking in there to begin with and then this stranger asking all these questions! I could not handle it.

Then I heard this lady say to my wife, "I don't mean to be nosy but does he have the Feminizer disease? My brother-in-law in Utah has the disease and he reminds me of him. I assume he is your husband, right?"

I heard Cathy say, "Yes my husband has the disease and we are dealing with it".

She responded saying, "Dear, he is doing wonderfully. He has many womanly traits down pat and he will do just fine. Bless you dear for helping him." Off she went.

Cathy said to me, "Ok, Terry, come on out, she is gone."

I came out and Cathy said, "I hope you heard her, she paid you a nice compliment. She liked what she saw. Did you hear her?"

I told her I did and I guess it made me feel a little better, but I don't pass 100% yet and that makes me nervous.

Cathy said, "There will only be a hand full of people who will notice you are a man. We have been here all day and no one has said a thing. Relax, you are doing just fine. Fix your hair and let's go meet Lisa and Karla."

Outside she grabbed my hand and said, "Terry, you did great. Once you enroll in the Brooke Institute and get your formal training as a woman and they give you the hypnotic classes, you will be a natural woman. Just relax now".

I smiled and for some reason felt better about what just happened. Strange feelings, I thought.

As we met up with Lisa and Karla, I said to the group my feet were killing me and I was tired.

They all agreed but Cathy said "We can't go yet. We have to go back to the Dress Barn and pickup those four or five dresses for you Terry."

I almost forgot. Off we went "clicking" our heels down the mall again. How do women do all this shopping? Why do they like it so much?

We picked up the dresses. I tried to talk Cathy out of buying that real tight sweater dress.

She would not think of not buying it and said it looked darling on me. Darling on me, what does that mean, darling?

As we were all walking out to the cars, Karla asked me if I was set to go to work Monday.

That thought made me nervous and I said, "I will try but it might be hard. I am not sure I am ready".

Cathy chimed in saying "Terry will be going to work and he will be ready. We have all day tomorrow, Sunday to get you ready". Out in the parking lot we loaded our cars up with all the feminine packages.

While we were making small talk I could not resist asking Karla if any women or men ever came up to him and asked him if he had the disease. I told him and Lisa what the older lady said to Cathy in the bathroom.

Karla said he has had two or three ladies and one man confront him with the question. All were very nice and understood the disease. Karla said he came away feeling OK with the conversations.

I was relieved to hear his thoughts about his conversations with other people.

Cathy said,"See Terry, people are respectful of your disease. You have nothing to worry about. Relax and enjoy your new found femininity. It can be fun!"

I gave hugs to Lisa and Karla.

Cathy gave Karla words of support on him checking into the Brooke Institute Monday.

I said we should get together later next week after he graduates from the school and would like to hear all about it.

While driving off, Cathy looked at me with a fun laugh and said, "Let's go home and have a dress up party. You can model all your new clothes, plus I want to get some of my clothes out for you too!"

Will continue, hope you all enjoy...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 7

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Corsets
  • Dominance & Submission / Bondage
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Jewelry / Earrings
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Other Keywords: 

  • Playtex bras
  • All-In-One Corests
  • Wife support and training

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

"I didn't want to wear a bigger bra. Sally smiled and said "I have no control over your figure or bust development. Your records show you might develop into a D cup, so you better get ready for a well developed bustline. You will need very good supportive bras. Women love to have beautiful breasts, Terry. You will someday think large breasts are beautiful."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 7

By Terry Hansay
 


 

Chapter Seven Feminizer disease takes my body over by Terry Hansay

Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.

Chapter Seven

The next day after our shopping spree, Sunday was going to be a "get ready" day for returning to my job on Monday, I thought. I got out of bed in my pink nightgown and grabbed my robe with those two inch heeled slippers. All of a sudden, my wife, Cathy stared me down. I knew I was in trouble with that look. She said, "Why didn't you put on your bra? You know I want you wearing a bra 24/7. You need to get used to wearing it. You told me you would and now here you are not putting on your bra. How come?"

I looked down in disgrace. I knew I told her I would wear a bra all the time. I guess she is making me do that since I complained my bras were too tight and I didn't like wearing them. They made me too self- conscious. She didn't care and told me the only way I will cure my Feminizer disease is to wear the clothing and be a woman 100% of the time. She told me to get my bra on now and she never wants to see me without a bra on. Well, I guess I know my place. I guess she is right. I wanted to cure myself and we would work together to cure me of this disease that has given me a 36C chest and very wide hips.

I took my nightgown off and put on my Playtex Cross-Your-Heart soft cup bra, my favorite. Cathy said, "Terry you put your bra on wrong, no wonder it's tight. You have to bend over and adjust your breasts into the individual cups. They have to be adjusted so that you have good support. Please make sure you do this every time you put your bra on, please." I keep forgetting, so much "stuff" to remember with all these girl clothes. She then said, "It's best to put on your girdle too". I said OK, and put my bra and girdle with my nightgown and went down for breakfast.

At breakfast Cathy gave me our schedule for the day. "We want to practice doing your makeup and hair this morning. Nurse Sally will come here at noon to give you your weekly check up. She is going on vacation and wants to get this done today." Cathy explained she would give me my weekly estrogen shot, do my full body measurement and take some blood for my weekly blood test.

"After your check up we need to run to the grocery store and stop at the shoe store. You need more shoes."

After breakfast I took my estrogen pills and cleaned up the kitchen. I went upstairs to take my shower. Cathy was there in her bra and panties doing her makeup. I thought to myself, "Is that what I look like doing my makeup? What a feminine look!" For some reason I felt good about doing my makeup and hair in front of the mirror in my bra and girdle too. This estrogen must really be working on my brain.

I did my makeup and hair looking in the mirror at my favorite lingerie, a Playtex Cross-Your-Heart bra and girdle. My makeup took four tries before Cathy approved. Boy, did I learn each time how to handle the eyeliner, powder and lipstick. Even my hair was getting long. It seemed to me it was growing very fast. Cathy pulled it back, put it into a ponytail, and put a big pink bow in it. That made me feel very feminine. I caught my self saying, "Wow, that looks good, I like the bow." Cathy reminded me to put my earrings in too.

Cathy smiled and said, "Terry, the bow looks very pretty. It might be a nice hair style for work tomorrow. Terry, is that Playtex bra you are wearing, your first bra, a 36B? You are falling out of the cups. We bought you new bras yesterday at the mall at Victoria Secret. They are 36C, why aren't you wearing them?"

I looked down at my chest and said to my wife, "I like the Playtex bras. They don't hold up my breasts so high and they don't project me out so much."

Cathy gave me a hug and said, "I know the feeling, I love my Playtex bras too, but you need to experience every kind of bra. Your VS bras are very pretty with all the lace and they do give you a beautiful bustline. You should wear the VS for work and the Playtex bras for relaxing at home.

I heard "work" and got nervous asking Cathy if I really had to go to work tomorrow. My boss said to take as much time as I needed. Cathy pointed her finger at me and said, "You need to face your femininity head on. You did very well at the mall, and here with the neighbors. Everyone accepts you having the disease. Your co-workers will be respectful of your new lifestyle, you will see. You have to go to work tomorrow. We will get you beautifully dressed in the morning. No one will know you are a man.

She also told me "We have a hair appointment today at Betty's Salon at 4 PM to get a trim and have your nails touched up for your first day at work. Betty is coming in special for you. She wants you to be glamorous for work tomorrow." Great, me glamorous for work, just what I didn't want to hear!

My wife said "You better get dressed. Nurse Sally will be here in 20 minutes. your clothes are on the bed." I could not imagine what she had laid out for me.

I found out she had one of her dresses with a VS pushup bra ready for me on the bed. Compared to my red dress, this one was plain, fitted at the bustine, of course, flared out at the waist, and I thought it was too short. Plus she put out a full slip, nylons, and my high heel shoes. I left my Playtex bra on. I hope she would never see that I didn't change to my Victoria's Secret bra.

My nurse, Sally was right on time. She hoped it was OK she came to the house, since she is going on vacation all this coming week. We made small talk, she asking how I was feeling, if I had any pains or unusual things happening with my body.

"Other than my breasts and hips getting bigger and my acceptance of my new womanly lifestyle, no nothing, feeling good."

Cathy jumped right in saying, "Dear, tell Sally about wetting your panties." I got ashamed and said, "Yes, I am having a small amount of leakage in my panties, not much but some." Sally asked if it was blood. I said "No it was clear, I guess." Sally said, "That is not unusual with the disease and it will continue." She suggested I wear tampax pads to shield my panties and clothes.

"Oh no! tampax, just like my wife's periods!" I thought. I looked nervous and Sally said, "Terry, don't worry. This is normal. Women wear tampax every month for their period. Think of it as your period. A tampax is a very normal feminine pad we women wear."

I asked Sally if this would happen once a month like my wife's periods. She said "No, you might have these wet spots all the time, which is normal with your disease. You need to wear a pad everyday. Relax girl, you are one of us now, join the club." There is that "join the club" saying again. There are too many feminine things to learn in this club!

She asked me to take my dress off so that she could do my body measurements and estrogen shot. Sally looked pleased with my bustline and my figure development. She asked what size bra I had on and I told her a 36B. After measuring, she suggested I need a bigger bra. My breasts were popping out of the cups. My wife chimed right in and said "I told you, Terry. He has larger bras upstairs, but he is not wearing them".

I looked like I was going to cry. Sally asked what was wrong. I told her I really don't want a bigger chest. I didn't want to wear a bigger bra. Sally smiled and said "I have no control over your figure or bust development. Your records show you might develop into a D cup, so you better get ready for a well developed bustline. You will need very good supportive bras. Women love to have beautiful breasts, Terry. You will someday think large breasts are beautiful. You will see, trust me."

I can't imagine having D cup breasts. I saw those bras at the lingerie store and they looked so big! What am I in for?

Sally also made the comment that she would recommend I wear underwire bras. My breasts need the support and an underwire bra helps shape your figure well. Cathy agreed and said "While we are out today we will stop to purchase a couple more underwire bras for him". I was speechless. "More shopping, oh no!" I thought.

Sally continued to measure me and said all will be OK. Even my hips were bigger. She then asked for me to remove my girdle. I looked confused. Sally said she has to view my penis. I was embarrassed. She knew I was and said, "Don't worry I have seen a man's penis hundreds of times before. I just want to see if you still have yours". I looked like I was going to cry. She quickly said, "I was just joking, lighten up Terry". I unhooked my nylons and then pulled down my girdle thinking "What a process this is, undressing. Too much clothing!" I stood there as she said, "Terry, take your panties down too, sweetie".

I felt somewhat ashamed and embarrassed. My little guy was so small, weak and limp, so different than before the start of the disease. Sally asked if she could measure it. I said "I guess so, what is there to measure?" Wow, she grabbed it and there was no feeling at all, nothing! What was wrong?

I broke down, started crying, crying hard, I was an emotional wreck. Cathy jumped up and hugged me saying "All will be OK, Sweetie. You are going through a development phase of being a woman and having all those wonderful emotions. Women are emotional and you are developing those emotions beautifully." She consoled me and calmed me down. I was so emotional. Why is all this happening to me?

Nurse Sally agreed and said my "cure" was progressing well, normal for the disease, I was doing fine. Fine? I looked at my penis. This did not seem normal. I had no penis, plus it was limp, like gone! Cathy hugged me saying "Everything will be fine. You are developing as a true woman." Sally agreed saying that I was developing beautifully in body and mind and my cure should be easy. "Go ahead and get dressed now."

"Terry, I love those earrings you are wearing. I see your wife is taking good care of you, giving you all the feminine touches to help you along into your new world," Sally said.

Sally gave me my estrogen shot and two more bottles of pills, reminding me to take four pills a day.

She asked if I was back to work yet, Cathy smiled and said, "He will be back tomorrow". Sally said, "Good, I assume in full women's clothing. Since you are doing so well, I think you should consider enrolling in the Brooke Institute. Remember, you have to dress 100% of the time in women's clothes for a week before you can take their classes. The Institute is very good for you girls, they work with hundreds of girls just like you.

Cathy looked at me for my answer. What could I say, I told them "Yes, I am dressing 100% woman now and will enroll in the Institute next week." Cathy said "We have already been there and had the tour. We both liked what we saw."

Sally went on to say she would recommend the hypnosis classes for me. She thinks the hypnotism will help me deal with my new lifestyle and relax me. Cathy agreed and said I would sign up for the hypnotism class.

I asked Sally what the hypnotism would do for me and can they reverse it?

Sally smiled and said, "Terry it will be most helpful for you. They will plant thoughts in your mind to relax and for you to accept femininity and all that comes with it. You will accept your figure development, wearing bras and girdles as a normal course of living. You will love wearing pretty dresses, high heels will be the only shoes you will enjoy wearing. You will relax and be a lot more submissive to Cathy and people. You will love getting up in the morning, wearing makeup, going to the beauty salon, and going on shopping sprees. In general, you will be taught to slow down, soften up and enjoy your femininity. And yes they can reverse these controlling thoughts in the future, don't worry. As part of your cure back to masculinity, they can remove those feminine commands.

This was all too much for me to hear!

Sally took my blood for the weekly blood test. I asked her how I did on my last blood test. She smiled and said "Very well, your estrogen levels are coming up nicely and other indicators look good." I'm not sure what that all means, but sounded OK.

Sally ended up by saying there was one more "thing" she needs to review with me. I got nervous about what she would say. She had my wife's attention too.

Sally said I need to be referred to as a woman from now on. She told Cathy that when she talks with me it has to be as a woman, never infer she is a he, etc. Sally asked what name I would like to use for her records.

Cathy jumped right in, I could hardly talk. "I think Terry can use his present name, just change the spelling to Terri. Terry, what do we all think?" Cathy asked. I had so much buzzing in my head so I just agreed, sounded OK to me I said. Sally said when she gets back from vacation she will process all the paperwork for my new feminine name.

Wow, will anything of my man life be left, will anyone know I was a man? I was speechless!

I got dressed and as Sally was leaving she asked how I was doing in high heels. I said "As best as can be expected." She recommended to me that I wear them all the time. She thought the heels would put me in the "right frame of mind".

I said, "I have lots of 'things' telling me I am a woman. Even my brain is telling me I am a woman. The heels do remind me of my new lifestyle. Cathy makes me wear them all the time. My brain is turning feminine." Sally smiled and said, "Good, you are doing fine Ms. Terri with an 'i' in her name now"!

I could see that my wife was taking notes.

Sally left and Cathy and I had lunch. Cathy said, "Grab your purse dear and let's get to the grocery store and shoe store. Plus now before your 4 PM beauty salon appointment we have to stop at JC Penney and get you a couple more underwire bras. Remember, you are living in your bras now, dear".

The grocery store was busy. We zipped up and down the aisles then Cathy stopped dead in her tracks. We were in the feminine products aisle, I saw this coming. Cathy said, "Terry look at all the feminine protection products. I think you can wear the same as I do. You will like these, they have wings." I saw a product saying Men's Sanitary Napkins. I asked Cathy, "Why couldn't I use these?" She said, "Come on, those are for men, now grab the Playtex Lite brand. Make sure it says with wings and let's go."

Next stop was the mall, back to JC Penney for more bras. I was getting used to this drill, even knew where the lingerie department was. Once in the department, I went right to the Playtex bra display. Cathy said, "Terry, lets look around and see what other bras they have that are underwires. It's fun to see all the different styles". So, we walked around, a clerk came up to assist, but luckily my wife said we were all set. Great that means I wouldn't be measured again here! She found a real pretty Bali bra but I pushed for a Playtex bra, my favorite. She said "OK, let's look." We found the Playtex Secrets bra. Cathy said, "OK, go try it on and make sure it fits well. This is a 36C bra like Mary sold you at her shop. It should fit nicely." Then she spotted the girdle rack, saying I need more pretty girdles. She took two off the rack and said "Try these on too."

In I went into the dressing room. I was in this girly room before. I thought I was spending a lot of time in these lingerie stores. Again off with the dress and the full slip. I tried on the underwire bra, wow, it fits well. It really shapes my breasts, the underwire really "packages" my breasts well. I could see a difference in the projection of my breasts between the underwired and the non-wired bra. I'm not sure I liked the underwire bra, but Nurse Sally said this kind of bra would offer me more support. The girdles were tight, but seemed to do their job. I was stuck with the new lingerie.

Cathy asked how they all fit. I said fine but the girdles were a little tight. She said "Good, that is what they should be. You need to shape your figure, you know." "Of course I knew that," I thought, "Look at my shape now! This girdle is tight but it holds me all in."

We bought the two Playtex Secrets underwire bras and girdles plus Cathy got me more nylon panties, all lacy and with flowers on them. It seems to me women love flowers all over their clothes. I guess that is something else I have to get used to and like.

All was going well, no problem at the grocery store or check out at JC Penney with my appearance or mannerisms. I was feeling good about my looks. Just then, our neighbor Mrs. Smith stopped us in the mall. We had already met in the neighborhood the other day, so she knew of my disease and was OK with it.

She whispered to us, saying, "Terry you look wonderful. You are walking tall and are such a lady. I saw you walking in the neighborhood and you have those high heels down pat. You are a natural in those heels. Cathy you are doing a wonderful job helping your husband through this disease. It's good to see you both. Stop over some day and we can chat."

Cathy looked at her watch and said we had to go. I thought "Good, I do not want to talk to Mrs. Smith anymore out here in the mall."

Off we went to the shoe store. I thought this would be painful, more high heel shoes.

The shoe store was in the mall, right next to, you guessed it, Victoria's Secret. We both looked into the storefront, Cathy whispered in my ear, "Would you like to stop in and see what's new?" I said, "New? We were just there yesterday. How much could be new?" She said, "Silly, that is just an excuse to shop."

We went right to the shoe store and here again was a store with thousands of women's shoes, so much to pick from. Cathy grabbed my hand and said "Follow me." Did I have a choice I thought?

Cathy got right into the high heel shoes, sat me down and said "Let's start trying these on." This young man came over and asked if we needed help. Cathy popped right in and said, "Could you measure her?" Fear struck me thinking he was going to measure me for a bra plus my wife called me a her! That was new. Luckily he said, "Please take your heels off, Miss, and I will measure your shoe size for you." Wow, was I relived! I guess I am getting too jumpy. Why would he, a man, measure me for a bra? I guess I just thought that being measured meant buying a bra.

Cathy said we would like to try the "Peep Toe Mary Janes" with the cute strap in blue and pink and the "Hidden Platform Pumps" in brown. I am thinking "How does she know all these names?" The clerk went off to find the shoes and Cathy whispered in my ear, "Isn't he cute? I like his full beard". Cathy said, "Terry, lighten up. He is cute, you will notice that someday." Wow, what did she mean by that? I will find men cute? I don't think so! The estrogen in my body is not working that hard on my brain and I hope it never does.

Cathy reminded me to keep my knees together, so that the cute clerk doesn't look up my dress. I said, "What, look up my dress?" She said "Yes, do as I say. Here he comes." I quickly closed my legs tight, not sure what to expect. Another new thing I had to learn I guess. He came back and the shoes fit great.

Cathy suggested a couple more pairs of shoes and she wanted me to try a very pointed high heel. They looked very sexy. That must be the man talking in my head. Then she said "As long as we are here let's get your workout sneakers." I thought, "Great no high heels there!" Back she came with ultra feminine pink and white sneakers with flowers all over them. They were ultra girly, no denying they were girls sneakers.

We were done as Cathy grabbed my hand and said, "Now off to the beauty salon." We got to Betty's Salon. Betty unlocked the door and let us in. Wow, I thought a private session, but I was mistaken. There in a chair was a young girl getting her hair done for what I later learned was a formal dance.

First Betty said "Let's check out your hair, love the big pink bow, very cute. Looks like it's grown since the last time you were here." She sat me right next to the girl.

Betty made small talk with me asking how I was feeling, did I like the makeover she gave me a couple of days ago, and how I like my hairstyle. Just then the girl sitting next to us popped in saying she loved my hairstyle. "The cut is perfect for your little face," she said. I did not know what to say. My wife was looking to see if I would start talking like any woman might. I was in a tough spot. I really did not want to talk girl talk.

Then something snapped in me and I opened up. I told the girl next to me I loved the cut Betty gave me and I wished I could get my hair colored and permed too. Both Cathy and Betty smiled and said, "Well dear, we can make that happen, but not today." I kept talking to her saying how much I liked all her curls and asked if they were natural. She laughed and said "No, curlers do wonderful things for a girl." I said they looked natural and I liked the very pretty shape of her curls. I asked Betty if I could have the same highlights in my hair as she has.

I thought to myself "Where the heck did all that feminine talk come from?" The estrogen is really working on me. Both Betty and Cathy smiled and seemed pleased with my girl talk.

Next Betty took me over to do my nails. She said they just needed a little work and should not take long. We started talking how I felt about going back to work. I opened up to her that I was nervous going to work in my new dress. She tried to console me, saying I look very pretty and all will work out just fine.

As we were paying, Betty hugged me and said "Have a wonderful day at work tomorrow. Be proud of your new life, walk as a woman, and no one will be the wiser. You are dressed beautifully and you should be a proud woman."

Betty made me feel good and Cathy knew it. Maybe that is why my wife keeps bringing me back here to the beauty salon. It's a very feminine place that gets in your brain.

Cathy suggested we go home, get into some comfy clothes, and have dinner. We have lots to do to get ready for work tomorrow.

Cathy checked for messages on the phone and said that my boss called confirming I would be back to work in the morning. She asked that I report to her first. She said the staff is all ready for me and they are looking forward to seeing me.

Great what does all that mean, "looking forward to seeing me"? Cathy said, "Relax, you will do fine. You are ready to beat this disease. Go upstairs and get comfy. I'll meet you down here to plan your day tomorrow."

"Cathy, you said I have comfy clothes. What comfy clothes do I have? They are all dresses!" Cathy said, "Oh my poor baby. Maybe I can find you something, but you must keep your bra and girdle on, remember our rule?" I thought to myself, "Yeah, comfy with a bra and a girdle on, I don't think so!" She knew what I was thinking and she smiled back saying, "Terry someday you will be so comfortable in your lingerie you will not even know you have them on or if you don't have them on, you would wish you were wearing them".

I said to her, "I can't wait for that day!" as I laughed and went up to get out of those heels.

Hope you enjoy, will continue. Give me your comments. Would love to hear them.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 8

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

Other Keywords: 

  • Transformation
  • Girdles
  • Wifes Help
  • bras
  • pills
  • schooling

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

"Needless to say, all the talk was about me and how I was adjusting. They were really interested in how I got such a shapely figure so quickly and was able to walk in those very high heels. I spoke about my wife helping me and the doctor's help. I mentioned my wife and our shopping trips to Victoria's Secret. The girls were spell bound to hear what I bought in VS. They all wanted to go shopping with me, even go to Victoria's Secret."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 8

By Terry Hansay


Chapter Eight

Cathy whispered in my ear, "Wake up sweetie, time to get ready for work." My eyes popped open with that fear again about going to work. I saw Cathy's smiling face, "Wake up my pretty one, time to get you ready", she said.

Cathy was already showered and in a strange looking girdle. I rumbled my eyes and said "Why are you wearing an all-in-one today?" With her big smile she said, "Dear I have a surprise for you on your big day. I bought us matching all-in-one corsets. We will dress the same today. Won't that be fun? We will be twins with our foundations. I just wanted you to be feeling pretty and in your 'best shape' for your first day at work".

I couldn't believe how shapely she looked. My wife's breasts were super supported and her waist was very narrow. Would I look that shapely?

Cathy pushed me into the shower and said "Let's get moving. We don't have a lot of time."

Yes, I guess I was wearing the all-in-one corset. She had it on the bed with all the other clothes for the day. Cathy helped me into it. Wow, it was tight! She smiled and said, "Dear, this corset is tight but it makes you look beautiful, doesn't it"? I couldn't believe how my breasts 'stood out' very supported, not like any other bras I have worn before. I asked her why I couldn't wear my normal bra. I love my Playtex Cross My Heart bra.

Cathy smiled again and said, "Sweetie, this is a special day, like your coming out party. You need to look your best and this will help. Now get used to it or I will make you wear this all-in-one corset 24/7."

I knew I was not going to win so I slipped on my nylons, clipped them to my garters, put my full slip on, and then sat down for the next feminine event, makeup and hair. Cathy was right there, giving me more makeup suggestions and taking my hair out of my rollers I had in all night. Cathy laughed and commented how well I got used to wearing my hair up in rollers to bed. I thought to myself, "Do I have a choice?"

Cathy fussed with my hair. My hairdo ended up with not one, but two pink bows. It looked nice and very girly. I said, "It takes so long to get ready in the morning." Cathy gave me that look and said, "Of course, girls must always look pretty no matter how much time it takes. Your pink bows are so pretty, perfect with your feminine dress we picked out".

I slipped on my dress. Of course it was figure hugging, with my shape 'out there' for all to see. I asked Cathy why I had to have such a shapely dress. She smiled and said, "Because you are a very shapely woman, Sweetie. Be proud of your figure." How could I have such a feminine figure? It's only been 2-3 weeks since I was diagnosed with the Feminizer disease. Cathy handed me my new red high heels and a purse to match.

"Take a look in the full length mirror, Dear. You look lovely, Sweetie. You will have no problem passing as a beautiful woman".

She had breakfast ready plus my two pills right in front of me. How could I forget my pills? She joked saying "Maybe you don't need those pills since you have developed into such a shapely woman." I looked up hoping she meant it, but she laughed and said, "Take those pills dear, your brain is not feminized nearly enough."

Off to work I went. Cathy drove since my driver's license is that of a man. At work, Cathy got out and started walking with me. I ask where she was going. Cathy smiled and said, "Your boss asked me to come in with you for moral support." "Oh, great! Just what I need!" I thought.

My brain was working overtime. Walking in these high heels, swinging a purse, my all-in-one corset was doing funny things to my walk. My body had a very different walk in this lingerie. Cathy knew what I was thinking and whispered in my ear "Doesn't 'our' all-in-one feel good? You have a very feminine walk dear, great swing to your fanny. You are doing fabulous, now smile."

As we walked in, the receptionist Beth was at the front desk and greeted us like I have never been greeted before. She was so nice, with a big smile and a warm welcome. She even got up and came over to me and hugged me, whispering in my ear, "Terri, you look lovely. We are all behind you." That made me feel good but emotionally I almost lost it.

We walked into my boss's office. She was there along with another man. With another warm welcome, my boss was very nice.

She said, "Terri we welcome you back and the staff is very supportive of your disease. We will help you and your wife through your treatment the best we can, but you will have to be flexible with us. Your employment is safe with this company. I want you to meet Tom. He has managed your duties while you were out and I would like him to continue doing your job. I was stunned! Cathy grabbed my hand and said, "Terri all will be OK, just listen to her".

My boss continued to say, "We would like you to assist Tom in those duties since you know the tasks so well. I would like you to be Tom's secretary and of course with your same pay as before".

I thought I was going to cry, now I am a secretary. I knew if I cried my makeup would run and that would be embarrassing, not lady like. Cathy looked at me and said, "you can do this, they have made you a very nice offer and you can keep a job here".

Tom said, "Terri, I know of your disease and I am very sympathetic and the treatment you have to undergo. I knew of a friend out west who had the same disease. With your work knowledge, we can really do a good job for the company. Please accept this offer and when you are better, I will move to another job within the company, I promise".

My boss confirmed all this and asked me to please take her offer. I was stuck, what could I do? Everyone was being so nice and I still had my job. I agreed.

As we stood up, my wife gave me a big hug and whispered, "Terri, all will be ok, everyone is helping you. I love you".

We walked out going to my old office. Carol and Judy came up to me and gave me a big hug saying, "Everyone is here to help you through your disease. We all support you." Wow, where was that coming from? They weren't that nice when I looked like a man.

Cathy said she would be back to pick me up at 5 PM, gave me a big kiss and hug and said "Be strong girl, you look great!"

Tom and I got to my office area. He invited me into now his office, which had been mine before. Tom laid the ground rules, he was the boss and I was his secretary. I knew what he was saying, it sounded like me when I was the boss. He again said he was sympathetic to my disease and said if there was anything he could do to help, he would. He wanted to maintain a professional office so that I would have to know my position now in the office. I acknowledged him and said I knew my "place" now in the office. These hormone pills are really working on my brain! I am turning into a girl, a submissive girl it seems.

Tom then asked if he could ask a personal question. He asked me how I liked wearing makeup, dresses with all that other "stuff" underneath and was that really my own figure, meaning my breasts? Wow, was he forward! I guess I should have known these questions would come on the first day, but not from a man.

I told him it took a lot to getting used to and not sure I am comfortable yet with my new life. Yes, my figure is all-natural, that is what the disease does to men. I have a bad disease and the only way to cure it, is to become a total woman. Tom acknowledged that and said his friend out west went through the same process to cure him. Tom said we will talk about him later but for now I that to get down to Human Resources to change their records.

Outside Tom's office was my new secretary's desk. Bobbie, another secretary was there also working with Tom. She was so sweet, saying a bunch of girls want to buy me lunch today and talk, would I go out? I said sure, Bobbie was all excited and said, "Great and by the way, you look wonderful! We are all concerned for you and will help in any way we can."

While walking down to Human Resources department, hearing the click of my heels, I thought this place is so different, everyone is so nice. I got halfway there and forgot my purse so I had to walk all the way back and get it. I remember my wife saying to always carry my purse.

Jennifer greeted me at the HR office and said we needed to go over my new position. She said I was expected to perform as a secretary and assistant in the job description she handed me. She explained that she spoke to my doctor and all is confidential. If there are any problems I should come straight to her. I would be expected to use the ladies bathroom, and conduct myself in a ladylike manner. I knew this was coming and smiled my acceptance. We parted with her saying "I love your dress. Where did I get it?"

The morning went by quickly. Everyone stopped by offering his or her support. The one "know it all" in the office, a 60 year old lady stopped by to complement me on my pretty figure, saying "Aren't those all-in-one corsets just the best foundation?" She wears one every day. Wow! How did she know what I was wearing under my dress? This whole woman's world is all so new to me. They seem so nosey but women are so nice. I guess there is a trade off, nice but they love to gossip. Bobbie looked over from her desk and whispered, "Do you really have an all-in-one corset on, Terri?" How could I deny it? Bobbie thought that was so sweet, saying I looked wonderful.

Bobbie continued saying how well I have changed and adjusted. How did I do it? Just then the phone rang and I could not gossip with her but she just kept staring at me.

Lunchtime came quickly as Bobbie said "It's time for lunch, Dear." She seemed so excited. We both walked down the hall to meet three other girls. Bobbie whispered saying I looked lovely and how good I walked in those sexy red high heels. Wow! That made me feel funny, but soon the others joined us to walk to a restaurant next door.

Needless to say, all the talk was about me and how I was adjusting.They were really interested in how I got such a shapely figure so quickly and was able to walk in those very high heels. I spoke about my wife helping me and the doctor's help. I mentioned my wife and our shopping trips to Victoria's Secret. The girls were spell bound to hear what I bought in VS. They all wanted to go shopping with me, even go to Victoria's Secret. I was nervous and but said maybe. I explained my disease might take a year or more to cure, plus I was going to the Brooke Institute for classes on how to me a better woman. The girls all giggled and said, "Terri, we can help you with your feminine ways. This will be fun." I'm not sure what they meant, but they all seemed so sweet about my disease.

As we walked back, it seemed like we were all best friends for years. One girl was holding my waist thinking I was going to fall in these heels.

The remainder of the day went well. A couple of men stopped by and wished me well. All said how great I looked. I was thinking, "How do I look so great?" I asked Bobbie why men say that so much. she said, "Because you look beautiful and have a great figure. Men love a feminine figure and your boobs are very attractive. Men like that." I was embarrassed and she knew it. "Terri, don't be embarrassed, you will get used to the compliments. Women love those compliments and you will learn to accept them too. You look perfect. Don't change a thing. If you have it girl, flaunt it!" She then asked me if she could ask a personal question. I said I guess so.

She wanted to know how liked the all-in-one corset I was wearing. I felt funny talking about it and was embarrassed but said my wife thought an all-in-one would help me today. The bra is underwire and is a three section padded cup. My wife says the cup design will lift and define my bustline more than a regular bra. Bobbie agreed and said I looked good, it has a real 50's look. "I guess men like the 50's look, the pointed shapely look," I told Bobbie.

Wow, back at my desk I was thinking about what she said. Flaunt my figure, but I do not want to "flaunt it" and what does she mean a real 50's look? I just wanted to get cured and get back to being a man.

Cathy was here right at 5 PM. I jumped into the car. She had 1000 questions. I said all was OK, the women all seem to be very nice and very supportive. They took me to lunch and they bought. They never stop talking. "That is what women do Terri, they love to talk. I hope you become that way," said Cathy.

Back home I got out of my dress and corset. It really felt good. Cathy reminded me to put on my girdle and bra for the evening and a cute lounge outfit because Karl (or should I say Karla now) and Lisa are coming over after dinner. They want to hear all about your first day at work.

At dinner I asked Cathy what a girl at the office said, that I had a figure from the 50's. Cathy smiled and said, "Back in the 50's and 60's girls wore cotton bras that had a lot of support so their breasts were well supported. The style then was a pointed, well supported bustline. I like this look and thought you might want to try it with your all-in-one corset. It sounds like you had some admirers."

I said that men were staring at my chest. It felt funny having them look at me. Cathy said "Men do that, you will get used to it. Most of your bras we bought do not have that pointed look. Isn't it fun though to have all that attention? I really like the 50's look and thought you would too."

I said I was not looking for all that attention, especially from men. I told her the less I have on my chest the better. She said to relax and get used to all this girly attention.

Cathy wanted to hear more about my first day at work. I told her other than me being nervous most of the time, my new boss was OK. I didn't like being a secretary, it made me really feel like a "kept woman". Lunch with the girls was a lot different than going out to lunch with men. It was fun and they were all so sweet to me. The Human Resource office told me I had to do everything a woman does, perform my new position as a woman. They even have a separate employee handbook for women. It says all women must always wear dresses with a hemline below the knee, with nylons and heels. Dress must be professional, proper foundations, no underwear can be showing, our purse must be put inside our desk, all these rules for women! They even changed my name in all my employee records and had a nameplate made with my new name for my desk.

Cathy smiled and said; "Now you are learning what we women go through in a man's world. You will learn to live with it and enjoy your femininity. There are some real benefits in our women's world, and you are learning." I'm not sure what benefits she is thinking of but I guess I will learn.

The doorbell rang. Lisa was all excited and wanted to tell us something. Karla came in and Lisa burst out saying, "Karla, talk to Terri and Cathy". Before I could think, Karla asked me how my first day at work was and what I liked the most about the day. Wow! his voice had changed. It was very high and very feminine. "What happened to his voice?" I asked Lisa.

Lisa was so excited and clearly happy saying "Karla's doctor said she could make his voice sound just like a woman and that would help him fight the disease. Karla got the medicine and doesn't he sound so sweet, so adorable?"

Cathy and I were blown away, he sounded so feminine, so girly. Cathy put her arm around me and said, "Terri, wouldn't you like to sound that way?" I got so weak hearing all this, I could hardly answer. Cathy made my mind up for me and said she would call my doctor to get me scheduled.

We talked for 2-3 hours about my day at work. I talked about my all-in- one corset and the pointed bustline look. Karla said he has a couple of bras like that and says he gets the best looks from men when he wears them. He loves to wear a pointed bra with a sweater. I thought, "Not me, that would be way too much for me to handle." Cathy spoke up saying "That sounds like a good combination, I think Terri will have to shop and get a cute sweater. You already have the corset."

Karla said he was been scheduled into the Brooke Institute this coming weekend. He will check into the school from Friday night until Sunday night. He seemed to be so excited about the schools training, their hypnotic classes. He said the school would really teach him how to be a natural woman, and he heard there was a new course on how to handle men.

What did that mean, how to handle men? I was not going to ask, got enough going on in my head now. I had to admit Karla did look good and sound good, was well put together. He sat on the couch so lady like, hands in his lap, finger nails painted in pink, his makeup perfect, his lipstick was so sparkly, glowing, just asking to be kissed, and his hair seemed to be perfect. How could a man turn into this glowing woman? This Feminizer disease is really powerful!

Karla went onto say the Institute had him on a new trial experiment. Before going to sleep at night he was asked to listen to a CD of soft music and feminine directions. Lisa said it is the beginning of the hypnotic class he will have at the Institute. He loves the music and goes to bed early each night to listen to it several times. Karla says the music and suggestions relax him and is giving him a new outlook on life and his womanhood. I thought to myself, it shows.

Wow, this is getting to be too much! They will be controlling me, making me a woman without me even knowing I am changing. This Brooke Institute is controlling, all I have to do is submit to them.

Cathy said I have been accepted to the Institute and would be going in a week or so. Karla was excited about that since we could all use their workout studio designed just for women.

We all hugged as they were leaving. I thought to myself, wow, all this hugging is so girly but it felt so good, warm and nice.

Up in our bedroom, we both got into our matching nightgowns. Cathy got out my outfit for tomorrows work. She asked if I wanted to wear the corset again with the formfitting sweater dress. I quickly thought of the conversations today about the 50's look, the men who kept staring at me, and decided against wearing the corset with that kind of tight dress. Cathy got out my t-shirt bra and matching panties from Victoria's Secret. She said I needed some "extra" support for this kind of dress.

I put my rollers in my hair. It was becoming a habit. I took my makeup off, moisturized my face and got into bed. This whole procedure was getting to be second nature to me. Maybe I was getting used to all these feminine ways.

Once in bed, Cathy whispered in my ear how proud she was of me, how well I was doing and my 100% commitment to beating this Feminzer disease. She was "playing" with my nipples and knew it was turning me on. Wow, where is this coming from? It felt so good, what a turn on and yet my penis (what was left of it) was not moving, nothing. It seemed like all the sensations went from my penis to my new breasts.

Cathy was excited that I was turned on from just playing with my breasts. She gave me a big kiss and said, "Terri, you are becoming a real woman. You are doing just fine, Sweetie."

As I drifted off to sleep, I felt good, so at peace with myself. Cathy's playing with my nipples felt so good. I continued to do it myself after she fell asleep. I thought I was in heaven! All of a sudden, my panties got a little wet. I was so embarrassed. What was going on? Should I wear a pad to bed at night? What is this all about? Why am I so turned on?

The next morning at breakfast I commented to Cathy that this VS bra gives me such a different look. She smiled and said, "Enjoy"! What does that mean? I was embarrassed to ask her about my wet panties last night. She hugged me and said "You are learning the joys of womanhood. The fondling of your breasts is only natural and this excited you so much that you had a feminine discharge in your panties. It's OK, it's natural. Your new breasts will give you many unique pleasures. You are learning."

I told her I must confess, the sensation was exciting, I really enjoyed the new experience. She approved and said we will have to "test" your new feelings tonight. Wow, what did that mean, sex?

As we were running out the door, Cathy looked back and said I did not put on my earrings or lipstick. Darn! I ran back upstairs in my heels (I was getting good in those heels) to get my earrings.

While I was "running" if that is possible in such a tight dress, girdle, and heels, I found myself thinking how my 36C breasts were bouncing all around. Wow, that felt strange! Cathy saw me cup my breasts to hold them from bouncing.

Once back downstairs Cathy said, "Terri, why did you hold your breasts going upstairs? That is not very lady like". I told her they were bouncing all over and it felt strange. She laughed and said she knew the feeling but suggested not to do that in public. It's not very becoming for a lady to be holding her breasts up. "Besides, it is OK for your breasts to bounce, to sway back and forth. That is what happens when you have a beautiful figure, it's natural."

We got to work and all started normal. When Tom asked for coffee, I knew right then my position in this company. While bringing the coffee into him, he "eyed me up and down" and said how nice I looked today. I am not sure why I thought it, but he was undressing me with his eyes. Slap me for thinking that thought! I must really be turning into a woman. I guess I would have to get used to these new experiences as a woman. Wow, did I say that?

Lunch was uneventful in the company lunchroom. I sat with all girls. They talked about everything from their kids and husbands to shopping for that little black dress. One of the girls was engaged and she talked about how much in love she was and how her husband-to-be had bought her all this pretty lingerie. I can't get over the difference between men's conversations at lunch and what women talk about. My head was filled with so much feminine information I thought it would pop!

While I was walking back to my desk, I stopped in the ladies bathroom. I thought to myself, what a lovely room, decorated in pretty pink with flowered wallpaper and a couch in the corner, how nice. Bobbie was in there touching up her makeup. I made a mental note to do the same after I was done.

Before I could get into the ladies "stall", Bobbie turned to me and commented how nice I looked today. She continued to comment that my figure was different today and thought I was not wearing my all-in-one corset. I smiled and said, "Yes Bobbie, you are right." She then said, "Too bad, it gave you such a nice figure". She walked out of the bathroom before I could comment. Wow, where do these women get off gossiping about these things? Do they notice everything?

The day passed quickly. I was getting the hang of my new job. Even Tom said how well I was doing, joking that this might be a good new permanent "position" for me.

Cathy picked me up again right on time. I was glad because there were several women standing in the parking lot gossiping. I didn't want to get into that, then I thought maybe I should. What am I missing? Wow! did I say that? My pills must have really been working on my brain.

At dinner I told Cathy again all about my day, about Bobbie and her concern about my figure and all the gossip in the lunchroom. Cathy said, "Isn't all this so much fun? Ladies love to talk about other people and your disease is something new for them to gossip about. Play along with them, they are just women." Cathy suggested I wear my corset tomorrow to see if Bobbie can tell, have some fun with her. I didn't think that was fun, but who am I to know what ladies do for fun?

After dinner I got into my nightgown a little early. While watching TV Cathy snuggled up and said, "Dear, You don't have your bra on. You know the rules!" She smiled and started playing with my nipples. One action lead to another and we were both on the floor making passionate love to each other. The emotions I was feeling were all new to me. I was very excited, more that I ever experienced as a man. I loved it and Cathy knew it, she had me right were she wanted me! She told me how much she loved me and my passion to help solve my disease. Mostly she said she liked having another woman in her life.

I am not sure why I did not object to that notion, but I felt really good and she felt really good. Everything was right about this moment. Then it hit me, would my wife ever want me back as a man? Something happened and I could not even think about being a man. I was so into my new feminine feelings and my wife was very turned on. We both have never felt like this before, even when I was a man.

She hugged me and said she loved me so much more, admitting she has never had such love making and really enjoyed our new experiences.

I went up to bed and drifted off thinking about what she said, "She loved me so much 'more' and loved our new experiences." I could not get those thoughts out of my head. What was happening with us? I do have to admit, I did like this new love making, even if my penis did not work anymore.
 
 

Hope you have enjoyed the story. Please Comment! Would love to hear what you have thought of my work.


 

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 9

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Genre: 

  • Transitioning

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Body, Mind or Soul Exchange
  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • Partial Transformations
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Other Keywords: 

  • Wifes Help

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I sat there all nervous. I asked Cathy if she thought it wise to change my voice. Would they ever be able to return my voice to my man's voice? She reached over and gave me a big kiss and said, "Terri, don't worry about any of that. This will so complete you and give you a real sense of being a woman. Plus you won't have to be shy in talking with people anymore, you can jump right into all the girly gossip."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 9

By Terry Hansay


 

Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.

Chapter Nine

I finished out the week with no problems at work. Everyone was so nice and I really adjusted to being Tom's secretary. I think I almost like being a secretary, it's a lot less pressure than my old position.

At dinner Friday night, Cathy wanted to talk about our weekend and plan some fun things to do. I was not sure, so I asked about what she meant by "fun things to do"?

She said, "Well, JC Penney is having a makeover class Saturday morning and Victoria's Secret is having a fashion show in the afternoon. How about we take in both and do some shopping?" I thought to myself, "This is fun?"

Cathy popped in saying "It would be great doing these fun things with you, Dear. Please, let's spend the day at the mall and have fun. Besides we need to get you some more dresses for work and we should work on the list of items for your Brooke Institute classes."

Cathy got my reservation in the mail for the Institute and she told me I am attending next weekend. She told me I have some reading to do about my training.

I said to Cathy I was concerned about the hypnotic classes and what it would do to my brain.

Cathy smiled and said, "Terry, it will be most helpful for you. They will plant thoughts in your mind to relax you and to accept femininity and all that comes with it. You will accept your figure development, wearing bras and girdles as a normal course of living. You will learn to love wearing pretty dresses. High heels will be the only shoes you will enjoy wearing. You will relax and be a lot more submissive. You will love getting up in the morning, wearing makeup, going to the beauty salon, and going on shopping sprees. In general, you will be taught to slow down, soften up and enjoy your femininity. And yes, they can reverse these controlling thoughts in the future, so don't worry. As part of your cure back to masculinity, they can remove those feminine commands."

I also asked about what Karla said, that there is a new course about how to handle men. What is that all about? Why do I have to handle men? Cathy said, "Not to worry, it's all explained in the brochures here. Read up on it tonight. You need to know how to handle men, like what happened to you this week with your 50's look. You will be able to better understand why men look at your beautiful bustline, especially when you are wearing your pointed cup bra as part of your 50's look outfit."

I got up the nerve and asked my wife, "Cathy, they are not going to make me date men, are they?" Cathy said "I don't think so, but as you know, the doctors did say you have to experience 'everything' women do in order to be cured of your Feminizer disease." I got upset to think I might have to "date" a man to cure my disease. Cathy said, "Don't worry, if you do, we will double date." I jumped up and said "Absolutely not! I will not date a man and you will not date another man. I am your husband!"

Cathy looked at me and said, "Did you look in the mirror lately? Don't worry dear, I am not dating. You are my husband and now my new girlfriend." We both hugged as she started playing with my 36C breasts. This slowed me right down and melted me right into her control.

The next morning came quickly. We were out the door early and headed right to JC Penney for my makeover. Wow, this was nice! I love the pampering and Cathy knew this. I couldn't believe how different I looked after the makeover. The girl kept telling me what beautiful skin I have. She sold us lots of makeup.

We had some time before the afternoon fashion show at Victoria's Secret. Cathy grabbed my hand and said "Let's find you a couple of new dresses, and you need more nylons." I still can't get over the number of different dresses there are for women. Compared to men's small choice of clothes, women's clothes never stop with different colors and designs. We tried on between 10 and 15 different dresses, all figure hugging, of course.

I asked Cathy why I could not get dresses with a looser fit. She said, "Terri, you have such a beautiful figure, why not show it off?"

Just then she took a white sweater off the table and held it up to me. I said, "Hold it, that sweater is very low cut and it's white". She said, "And is there a problem with that?" I said, "Yes, people will see my boobs and it is so thin, it's see-through. They will see my bra. I would be totally embarrassed!" Cathy said "I wear this style and color all the time. There's nothing wrong with it. It's very pretty. Let's try it on."

As I was trying the sweater on, she shouted into the dressing room to come out and model it. I saw the shape this sweater gave me and yes, it was very low cut. Not only did my bra show in the low V design, but also was obviously showing through the thin material.

I came out as Cathy smiled saying, "You look wonderful, but we will have to find you a new bra, a low cut one for that sweater." I protested saying, "My boobs are falling out of this sweater and you can see my bra." She said, "So what, all girls wear bras, it's no secret. Can you imagine if you didn't wear a bra, what you would you look like? Your 36C boobs would really be out there bouncing all around. Maybe we should try that. People would really gossip about you going braless. Terri, again, women wear bras. You are expected to wear a bra. That is what we do, get used to it. Show your figure, it's beautiful."

She handed me a pencil shirt and said to try it on, this will make the outfit. She was right again. It showed off my figure and it was way too short. Cathy loved the look and said "It's perfect, you could even wear it for work." I said, "But it's too short, way above my knees." Cathy smiled and said, "Yes, and is there a problem with showing off your beautiful legs? Women do it every day, why not you?" Too many thoughts were running through my head. I felt naked in this low cut sweater and super-short skirt!

Needless to say, we bought the skirt and two sweaters, one white and the other soft pink. Cathy whispered in my ear as we were checking out, "Wait until you wear that pink sweater and that cute skirt with your 50's look." I knew exactly what she was thinking. The corset will really give me a profound shape, like every woman wanted in 1950's.

We picked up several pairs of nylons and spotted a purse for me too. I was tired already with all this shopping, so many decisions!

We put all the bags into the car and I was hoping we were leaving. But no, back into Victoria's Secret for their fashion show. While we were waiting for the show to begin, they gave us a VS catalog which had the styles being modeled in today's show. All the fashions were pink. It was a pink lingerie show. I knew what I was getting later.

I couldn't believe how many different bras and panties there were for women. The show started and I think we saw them all. The models were very beautiful. Cathy whispered saying "Watch how the girls walk and carry themselves. You could learn from them. With practice you could be one of their models someday. See their breasts bounce too. There's nothing wrong with that, it's part of your body now, Terri."

I was amazed how many of the bras allowed the breasts to show out the top, like the cups were just half cups. There were many that show cleavage. I asked Cathy why they make half-cup bras. She said, "That is the kind of bra you will need for those sweaters we just bought you. They show off your cleavage, and still support you." I thought I don't need to expose myself like that, even with all that cleavage. The show was short, only 20 minutes long. I guess they wanted us to shop. At the end they had a raffle. Guess who won. Yes, me! I won any bra and panty set the models had on in the show. Cathy was so excited saying "Now we can get that cleavage bra for your sweater outfit!" Great, just what I wanted to get. I like my Playtex Cross My Heart bra. It supports me all over and is comfortable.

We picked out a "Body by Victoria" pink bra and matching panties. A clerk came over to help and offered to measure me if I was unsure of the sizing. I said I was OK, but couldn't find my size, 36C. She found the size, but was a padded push up bra. Cathy stepped right in and said, "That's OK Terri, it will look very nice with the outfit we just bought." The clerk said, "That pretty bra is contoured, lightly lined to give a moderate lift and will not show your nipples." Oh, great! Just what I needed, a bra that does not show my nipples! What is that all about? I never heard that before.

I went to the dressing room and tried on the pushup bra. Wow, did this bra push up my breasts and create cleavage! It looks like I'm falling out of this bra. It felt very different, pushing both my breasts up and to the center. Little did I know that design was for all to see my cleavage in that new sweater Cathy got me. For some strange reason, I liked the bra and what it did for my figure, thinking about how it would look with the sweater we just bought. Wow! What are these girly thoughts popping into my head?

Cathy came in to see the bra on me. Her eyes popped out and her big smile said the whole story. "Terri, you look great. What a great bra and it fits you so well. It might even be a little small." Cathy wanted to have the clerk come in to get her opinion on the size. Before I could think, the clerk was in looking at me saying it might be too small.

Small? Oh no, I don't want a bigger bra! She took out her tape measure and said, "Raise your arms, Miss. It's a pretty bra but you are falling out of it. It might be too small on you, Dear." She smiled and said "Well Dear, you are between a C and a D cup. I'm not sure what you want do. This 36C bra looks very nice and has very nice support".

I asked Cathy if I really needed the pushup bra. She jumped right in and said, "Yes, wait until you see how it supports you in your new sweater, Dear." I told her and the clerk I would keep the 36C pushup bra and not get one with bigger cups.

As we were checking out, Cathy spotted a pale pink camisole from the show and said this is just what I need if I don't want my bra to show through my outfits. I felt so embarrassed having everyone hear this conversation. We bought the camisole and some perfume then left the store with all our packages.

As we were walking out of the mall, clicking down the walkway in our high heels, Cathy said, "Terri, isn't this day fun? It is such fun shopping with you. Now I have a friend to shop with who can understand all the feminine outfits ladies like to try on and buy. I think now you have a much better appreciation for what us girls go through. Isn't it fun?"

Once back to the car, Cathy looked at me with her big smile and said she had a surprise for me. She said she called my doctor and she can see us today to have the treatment to adjust my voice to be more lady like. This is what Karla had done and his girlfriend Lisa loved it so much. Lisa said it made all the difference in his demeanor for his new feminine life.

I sat there all nervous. I asked Cathy if she thought it wise to change my voice. Would they ever be able to return my voice to my man's voice? She reached over and gave me a big kiss and said, "Terri, don't worry about any of that. This will so complete you and give you a real sense of being a woman. Plus you won't have to be shy in talking with people anymore, you can jump right into all the girly gossip."

I was not sure, but I had a sense that Cathy had already decided for me as she drove into the parking lot of my doctor.

The receptionist asked me to put on a robe in room #4. A nurse came in. Her name tag said Pam. I asked where Sally, my regular nurse was. Pam said Sally was still on vacation. She said she needed to do my evaluations before the doctor came in. Oh boy, here we go again! Pam asked me to take my robe off while she measured me, took my blood pressure, asked the 50 questions, etc. Pam asked what size bra I had on, I told her 36C. She smiled and said I might be growing out of that size bra soon. I did not want my wife to hear that. I told Pam I did not want to get a bigger bustline. Pam and Cathy both smiled and Cathy said, "That is not under your control, Dear. Besides, you have a beautiful bustline and there is nothing wrong with D size breasts. I am a D cup and you can see how good I look."

Just then the doctor came in to explain the voice changing procedure. It seemed simple, would take effect in one hour and last a month before I would need another application. I felt better knowing it wears off after 30 days. She asked me tons of questions on how I was doing, how I adjusted to work, etc.

She asked me to take my robe off and jump up on the table. Yes, I had to put my feet in the stirrups. I knew my position on this girly table. She pulled down my panties to examine me. She wanted to know if during sex with my wife, my penis got hard. I was embarrassed to say it did not, I had no feeling there while we were intimate. My wife popped in saying my nipples were even more sensitive and my emotions were even better when she fondled my breasts. The doctored smiled and said, "This is good, that means your treatment is working."

She asked me to take my bra off to examine my breasts. She said my breasts have developed beautifully and seem to be very perky. Looking at my chart, she said "The nurse is recommending you increase your bra size to a D cup." The doctor warned me that this is important. Properly fitting bras and support are critical to my treatment. She said while I was here, she would give me my weekly hormone shots. After the examination and shots she applied a liquid to my throat and told me to lay here for 20 minutes while it does its magic.

I was scared. I did not know how I would react to my new voice. Cathy was right there with me holding my hand telling me how much she loved me and how great this was going to be.

Sometime later the doctor came back in and said, "OK, let's test your voice, Sweetie. Say something sweet."

I spoke and sure enough, I had the voice of a teenage girl, very high, very sweet. I couldn't believe the sound of my voice. I sounded like a 14 year old girl! The doctor said my sound would get more mature and level off. She seemed so excited with her accomplishment.

We left the doctors office and stopped for dinner at a local diner. We saw Betty, our hairdresser. She invited us to sit with her and her daughter. I was nervous about my new voice but Cathy sat right down. Betty's daughter was around 17-18 and very attractive. She had the same pink V neck sweater Cathy just bought me, the one I thought showed too much of my breasts. Well, it does. Her daughter was showing lots of her cleavage. Although she looked comfortable showing her cleavage, it made me think that is not what I want to show when I wear my sweater. I could see her bra. It looked like she bought the same VS cleavage pushup bra.

Betty did all the introductions. All seemed fine until I said my first word. Betty's eyes popped out looking at me with a huge smile. "Terri, you are looking beautiful and your hairdo is so you. I love it", Betty said. Betty and Cathy looked at each other, like to confirm my new voice. Both smiled and giggled.

Betty was being so nice, not making a big deal about my new voice and not letting on to her daughter that I was a man with a disease. Our conversations were all girly and the four of us had a wonderful time at dinner. Her daughter had no idea I was a man. Heck, most of the time I forgot I was a man!

Betty reminded us that I had a hair appointment Monday night. We parted ways and back in the car I asked Cathy why I had an appointment with Betty again. Cathy smiled and said, "Terri, you need to go to the beauty salon every week to keep yourself beautiful, silly." "Oh, what did I know?" I thought.

Cathy said I was very good at keeping up with all the conversation at dinner. My vocabulary is getting very girly and she said I am relaxing and opening up more. Cathy pointed out to me that Betty's daughter had the same sweater we just bought and how nice it looked on her. I smiled and said, "Yes and if you mean she looked good with her cleavage showing, I got your point. I guess you were right, that's not a bad look. It's just that showing my cleavage for the first time concerns me." Cathy smiled and said, "Terri, you're a woman now. Show your assets. I will teach you all you need to know".

I must have been in a weak moment because I said, "When we get home can I try on that new bra and sweater?" Cathy was so excited, she drove faster it seemed. Those hormones and clothes, and my new position in life are changing my brain and I don't even realize it.

I was feeling more relaxed, showing more feminine traits and mannerisms. I guess I was becoming a woman and now I even sounded like one.

Cathy and I went home. I was really tired. Cathy reminded me to model my new clothes, including the new skirt.

I went upstairs with all my new clothes. Trying on my new VS bras made me think I had the same cleavage as Betty's daughter. Wow! The bra really did strange things to my breasts, but I guess that is what it was designed to do, show my ample cleavage. I slipped the sweater on along with the short skirt. Wow! I looked in the mirror and with my heels on, I looked very good. "What a shape," I thought to myself.

Downstairs I modeled for Cathy and her eyes bugged out. I could tell she liked what she saw. Cathy came right over and gave me a big hug, kissing me on the cheek, saying, "Terri you look amazing, and you look so hot!" I guess I liked the attention but felt exposed, all out there in a tight sweater and skirt. This was a different experience for sure.

I felt weak and sat down. A strange thing happened with my skirt. It went up my nylon clad legs and I thought my girdle was going to show.

Cathy came right over and said, "You need to learn how to sit and manage short skirts, let me show you." I was embarrassed at how short the skirt was. As I stood up Cathy said I must pull down the skirt every time, and get used to it. Sitting down, she showed me several ways to keep my legs together. She said, "You must keep your knees together at all times now, not like when you were a man. You don't want anyone looking up your short skirt."

She said, "Were a man". I thought to myself, what does she mean?

She commented on how sweet and hot my sweater looked. She was jealous of my new look. I thought she could have it, but I knew sharing that thought would not go over well.

She said she bought me an open bottom girdle that will help me keep my legs together. What did she mean open bottom? I was too tired, couldn't deal with any more girly talk and went off to bed.

The next day, Cathy said all we had to do is go grocery shopping and suggested I do my reading on the course outline for the Brooke Institute. I would be going there next weekend.

After my shower, I slipped on my Playtex Cross My Heart bra, my favorite, and found it was getting snug. Oh, no, my favorite bra is too small. I quickly got my girdle and nylons on then a skirt and top. I did not want my wife to see my bra was too small on me. I don't want bigger bras nor do I want to go shopping for more lingerie.

After doing my makeup, hair, earrings, and all that "stuff", I stepped back and looked at myself in the full length mirror. Wow, did I look "put together"! Who could ever tell I am a man? What made me nervous was that my bra was showing too much. This blouse was way too thin. Why does my wife buy me these feminine tops?

I was just taking it off when Cathy came in saying how nice I looked and asked what I was doing. I explained to her I could see my bra and I was going to put a camisole on to hide it.

Cathy got a little upset and said no, I would have to learn that it's OK to show some lace and my pretty foundations. I was covered up and I was fine. I told her I felt too self-concious and felt my bra was showing too much.

As we were leaving our bedroom, Cathy stopped dead in her tracks and said "Wait a minute. You said you wanted to wear your new sweater today, like Betty's daughter was wearing yesterday." Memory of the cleavage flashed back in my brain. Cathy was right, I did say that. Cathy said, "Let's go back and change your top and your bra, Sweetie."

Back in the bedroom Cathy helped me change, hooking my new Victoria's Secret padded pushup cleavage bra. I said "This bra is too tight and my breasts are falling out!" Cathy laughed and said, "Enjoy!" The sweater fit like a glove. Wow it was tight!

Cathy said, "Turn around and let's see, my beauty." I saw myself in the mirror. My bustline was out there and the V neck sweater was "showing" everything. Cathy smiled and said, "Perfect." I said, "This is too low cut. It shows my breasts way too much." Cathy said "Nonsense, now let's get going." As I walked by the mirror, all I could see is my bra and breasts through the soft pink sweater. I thought to myself, "I hope I can handle this and we don't run into anyone at the grocery store."

I was quickly feeling she was the boss of my journey into womanhood. I got downstairs thinking my bra was showing and everyone would stare at my cleavage.

She said "Don't forget your purse" as we walked to the car. I keep forgetting it.

At the grocery store we are always running into friends. This time it was our neighbor, Mrs. Smith. She already knew of my disease but not about my new feminine voice. We did our girly talk and Mrs. Smith heard my new voice. She was blown away! She covered her mouth and said, "Dear you have such a cute voice and I love your figure, if you know what I mean."

All I could do is thank her and smile. All along I was wondering who was looking at us and Mrs. Smith's excitement. Who was looking at my thin sweater and cleavage? All went well. Nothing really happened, maybe I was over reacting. Again, Mrs. Smith invited us over to her house and Cathy accepted. As we did our shopping I became more relaxed with my look, swinging my purse like all the girls in the store. With my ample cleavage, high heels, hips swaying, and my pretty bra showing, I walked like a proud woman. I felt good and Cathy saw my acceptance of my new demeanor.

At home Cathy quizzed me on how I did with my new look. "What do you mean Cathy, new look?" "Well of course your new bustline, your cleavage. Come on Terri, this is a new look for you. Talk to me," Cathy said. "To tell you the truth, once we finished talking with Mrs. Smith, I was OK with all the looks I got in the store. Even the men looking at me and their eyes stuck on my chest. I was OK, my nervousness went away, and I seemed comfortable with my new look." Cathy smiled and said, "See, this will be fun." I guess I agreed in a way.

We started reading up on all the information the Institute sent for my classes next weekend.

The course outline said I would have classes on walking and posture of women, vocabulary and voice, fashion design, shopping skills, cooking and women's chores, feminine hygiene, sex and living with your wife, how to handle men and boys. It seemed to be a ton of classes for just two days.

The clothes to bring were all listed. Basically they said to bring my entire wardrobe and they will help me learn the art of coordinating my outfits. Luckily I don't have many outfits.

I was most interested in the hypnotic classes my wife signed me up for. The course outline said there would be 5 one-hour sessions. The classes will help me understand all the feminine ways of womanhood. They would allow me to handle feminine thoughts and not resist womanhood, allow me to be as submissive and soft as my wife wants me to be. They will teach me it's OK to be soft, submissive, and feminine and that I should enjoy my new life.

I'm not sure, but for some reason these concepts already seemed comfortable to me, the acceptance of my womanhood. Just look at what I was wearing!

Cathy came over to the couch and snuggled up to me, kissing me and snapping my bra straps in a playful way. I started melting and she knew it. She pulled off my sweater exposing my cleavage as she started kissing my breasts. Wow! That was sexy and I was putty in her hands. She fondled my breasts, told me how beautiful I looked and how much she wanted me. My brain was all confused! She wants me as a woman? What? I could not process this but I knew I was very turned on at this moment.

We rolled on the floor making passionate love. I took her blouse and bra off and fondled her breasts. Both of us got excited and were overcome with total excitement. I even shouted out to my wife, "I love being a woman!"

What has happened to me? What did I just say out loud? How could I get so excited without my penis moving? He was still packed away in my panty girdle. My penis was dead, yet I was really turned on! I knew I loved this excitement, never felt this way when I wore pants.

My demeanor is changing so quickly. These pills and shots work way too well! Being always dressed and living as a woman is having a total change effect on me. I sure hope all this cures my disease.


 
To Be Continued...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 10

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Fancy Dress / Prom / Evening Gown
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet
  • Memory Loss

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

"Terri, I think you have graduated to your next bra size, a 36D cup. My, my, my you are developing nicely, Sweetie. Those pills and the disease must be working well, Dear. I will get some pretty bras and your corset in your new size, Dear", Mary said. My wife looked pleased!

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over

Chapter 10
By Terry Hansay


 

Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.

Chapter Ten

Monday morning came quickly. My wife talked me into wearing the V neck tight sweater and Victoria's Secret cleavage bra with the tight pencil short skirt to work. I told her I was nervous wearing a short skirt. Cathy said, "It's not that short and looks very good on you. You have to wear it. The only way to get over your fears is to face them head on." I got the message!

I paraded into work in my heels, with a walk that said I was proud to be a woman. Half of me was saying, "Go, girl!" and the other half was confused saying "What are you wearing? You are a man!" I think I really need those hypnotic classes at the Institute.

The girls paraded by my desk giving me thumbs up. They approved of my outfit. Then in came my boss, Tom and asked to talk with me in his office.

He was all business until he looked up and saw my new sweater and pencil skirt. I could tell he was blown away by my ultra feminine look. He was so sweet though and said nothing about it, but he couldn't take his eyes off my chest.

Next came my new voice. Tom asked me my thoughts on a business problem and my response again blew him away. My teenage sounding feminine voice sent him for a loop. I didn't know what to say as he stared at me.

"Terri, what happened to your voice? Did you have an operation? Is that permanent?" Tom asked. I told him it is not permanent and will fade back to my man's voice in 30 days. I did not want him to think it was my idea to have a woman's voice, so I said the doctors made me do it for the treatment of my Feminizer disease.

Tom was clearly confused, but he was nice and said he gives me a lot of credit for handling my disease so well. As I was "wiggling" out of his office, my hips swaying, he said, "Terri, you look very nice today. You are doing a wonderful job considering your disease."

I just knew it was my cleavage, tight skirt and high heels all saying "I am a put together woman." I felt a strange sense of "control" with Tom. I knew his eyes were all over me as I walked out of his office. This is an interesting feeling. Maybe this is why my wife wanted me to wear this tight figure-hugging outfit.

At lunch in the lunchroom the girls were all fascinated with my new voice. Bobbie looked inside my mouth, saying my voice sounded so sweet, she wanted it done to her. She wanted to sound like a teenager again. She gave me tons of complements on my outfit, saying my figure is developing beautifully. I think she was jealous of my figure. She kept asking where I bought my sexy push up bra.

Mary asked if Tom had noticed my cleavage and if he commented. I told the girls, he was confused and could not take his eyes off me. The girls giggled and said "What's new?" Bobbie asked how I felt about that.

I told all of them, this is too new for me and I was just learning how to handle all these new situations, like how to handle men eyeing me. They all giggled and said "Welcome to our world, isn't it fun!"

Monday night after work Cathy and I went to Betty's hair Salon for my appointment. Betty was all excited to see my "new top". Cathy put her arm around me and said, "Doesn't she look so cute?" That was the first time I heard my wife refer to me as a "she". Betty was all smiles and ready to work me over. She said, "We have to get you ready for the big weekend at the Brooke Institute. I will make you look like a beauty queen."

I got the works and liked the pampering. Between getting my toenails and fingernails painted, my eyebrows shaped and all the fuzz on my hair do, I was in heaven. I think I love all this attending and Betty and Cathy knew it.

Looking in the mirror I hardly recognized myself. Every time I come here Betty does wonders with my looks. I become more "changed" each appointment. Makeup and hairdos can make anyone look different, so sweet looking. I was proof.

After work the week was filled with getting ready for my big weekend stay at the Institute. Cathy suggested we go to Mary's Bra and Shape Shop and get a couple more new foundations since I have developed more. I tried to talk her out of that, but she won.

Wednesday night we went to Mary's, we had an appointment with her. She gave me one compliment after another about my appearance and the way I carried myself. She asked what we would like this shopping spree and Cathy popped right in saying, "Mary, I think Terri needs to be measured." Mary smiled, and said, "Well, have we developed more of a pretty figure Terri?"

I was bashful and nodded my head saying yes. Mary grabbed my hand and took me back to the fitting room. While walking there Cathy also told Mary I need another corset like the one we bought here last time. Cathy told Mary how much I loved the figure control and thought it wise to have me wear that all-in-one corset more often.

Mary measured me over my bra, saying, "Well, I guess so. You are really falling out of those cups, Dear. Plus this is not a very supportive bra, you know!"

"Terri, I think you have graduated to your next bra size, a 36D cup. My, my, my you are developing nicely, Sweetie. Those pills and the disease must be working well, Dear. I will get some pretty bras and your corset in your new size, Dear", Mary said.

By the time I was done, Mary sold us 3 new bras, all underwire and very lacy. They all had that flower between the cups. I was beginning to think that was a symbol of some sort. Plus the new corset had really pointed cups. I asked if there was a different, rounder cup design on the corsets. Mary and Cathy both popped in to say, "No Dear, this is a lovely supportive cup and looks divine on you." I did not agree, but for some reason I didn't have the energy to fight it.

Cathy also spotted a new full slip, nightgown and two new panty girdles. I asked if I needed a different size girdle, Mary said, Not yet, but the tighter they are the better they will shape your changing figure." I was not sure what she meant, but did not press the subject.

Cathy was making small talk while Mary was fitting me in all those foundations, talking about me attending the Institute. Mary said I would learn so much there, it's a wonderful school. She has had many customers attend. She also told me not to listen to them about my all-in-one corset, that it is very popular and gives just the shape I should desire.

Back home, while I was putting my new purchases away I noticed I had no men's clothes left in my dressers. I asked Cathy and she said, "Why do you need men's clothes? They are gone, Sweetie." I got nervous hearing they were "gone", but Cathy said not to worry.

While I was taking off my makeup, I asked Cathy what Mary meant that she's had other customers attend the Institute. How many men in this area have gotten the Feminizer disease?

Cathy came over and sat with me, putting her arm around me. She got real serious. "Terri, the Institute does more that help men with the Feminizer disease. They also help boys and men change their sex, also boys and men in their desire to cross-dress."

I got all nervous, saying, "You mean there are men who want to be women or look like women 100% of the time?" Cathy said, "Yes, Sweetie" and went on to say, "There are other men and boys sent there by the courts to change their bad lifestyle. They are forced to live their lives as women, dress and play as women. This Institute is very good at what they do. They know what they are doing."

I thought I was going to faint and Cathy knew it. I thought I was going to cry. I got all emotional, stood up saying "Cathy, don't let them change me!"

My wife grabbed me and calmed me down, saying "You are only there for treatment for your disease. I just wanted you to understand there might be other people there with different lifestyles."

I was not feeling good about all this. For the remainder of the week, I was not feeling good, having fears the Institute staff would get me confused and turn me into a real girl, never again to be a man.

Friday night came quickly. Cathy and I had a quick dinner and we were off to the Brooke Institute.

Cathy and I were greeted by the staff, all were very pleasant. My wife explained my concerns about the different patients the Institute treats. I was assigned a "girlfriend" who will be with me 24/7 helping me through the different classes I have been registered for. Joan was her name. She was very cute, 30 something. She seemed very nice, calming me right down explaining my weekend and how much fun it will be.

Joan and I were given our bedroom assignment and my wife gave me a hug and said she would see me in the morning. Cathy was taking a class also on how wives can help their husbands beat this disease. I felt good that I would see her tomorrow.

Joan and I got to my room. It was big, like a suite. My bags were already there. Joan made herself right at home and suggested I unpack my clothes, and that we have an orientation meeting to attend in 20 minutes.

Joan brought out two beautiful pink and white lacy dresses, very pretty. She said, "These dresses are our 'uniforms', let's change into them."

I was really taken aback. She took off her dress right in front of me. Even though she had a full lacy white slip on, she was undressing right in front of me. What is wrong with this?

She sensed my fear and explained "It's OK, this is your bedroom, too. We are both women and we need to get into our matching dresses."

She grabbed my hand and sat me down to explain the living arrangements. "We are roommates for the next two nights. I will be helping you learn all the feminine traits you need to beat your disease." I told her I wanted to treat my disease and return to being a man. She understood and would help me do that.

Wow, this is her bedroom too? What next? I stepped out of my dress and in my all-in-one and half-slip I went over to a makeup table to clean up.

I was a little bashful, and Joan had to push me into changing into my uniform dress. She saw my all-in-one corset, smiled and said she liked my choice of foundations. She explained our figures are very important and supporting your figure makes all the difference to look right in dresses.

Joan suggested I wear a full slip since the dress is very see-through. I like that idea of not showing off my bra. She said, "Don't worry about that, we are all women here at the Institute. It's just that this kind of dress will fit better with a full slip."

We both got into our matching dresses. There was so much lace on the dress I had a hard time closing it up. Joan had to help me. She also commented how nice I looked in this dress, how it gave me a beautiful figure. The dress did show off my figure and was very lacy and feminine. I looked like a Southern Bell dressed for a big dance.

Joan handed me these very high, beautifully polished glossy red heels. They had a little buckle around each ankle. She said, "Terri, you have to buckle your ankles into the heel or you will fall out of them." Wow, these were high and very pointed heels! I'm not sure I could walk in then. Joan sensed my fear of walking and took my hand to help me.

Joan gave me a matching purse and we were off. I felt like we were twin girls clicking down the hall in our high heels.

I kept my eye open for "those" boys or men but could not see any crossdressers. There were lots of "women" walking here and there, but nothing strange. Joan and I went to a special part of the school and joined two other couples. We did introductions. They were also there to "learn" how to be a woman. I could not tell if Jenny and Paula were forced to be here or they just wanted to be women.

I could tell quickly who the other two men were, their voices were a dead give away. We all had the same uniform dresses on. Each had their "girlfriend" (teacher) with them.

We were given an extensive orientation and our class schedules for the weekend.

The lady in charge said it was time to get started. I thought it was late at night to start anything, but I was wrong. Joan said we were going to start my hypnotic therapy back in our room.

Once back in the room there was another girl there. Joan said she was the hypnotic therapy teacher. Her name was Abby and she suggested I get into my nightgown and relax. Joan started getting into her nightgown, looking at me, like "Well, get out of your dress and into your nightgown."

Here I was again undressing in front of another girl, now Abby. I guess I better get used to this undressing in front of other women.

Abby smiled at my all-in-one, asking if I need help getting out of it. She asked if I ever wore pantyhose. I said that my wife did not think I was ready for pantyhose yet. She seemed puzzled and brushed it off. Abby also asked if I wore a bra to bed at night. I said no, and she suggested I should since my breasts were still developing. She pulled a "sleep bra" out of the dresser. Wow, this was comfortable! It was all lace, had very little support, held my breasts gently. Abby knew I liked it by the smile on my face. She looked at Joan saying, "I think Terri found another bra she likes."

There was that "she" word again. "Am I a she?", I thought to myself.

We all sat and Abby explained the hypnotic therapy. Most of the program was with a music CD and listening to it at night. I would have one class Sunday morning for review, but most will be listening to music and thoughts each night before going to bed. This will continue even after I leave the Institute.

Abby explained that all the hypnotic therapy can be reversed after I am cured of my disease. But for now, this hypnotic therapy will help me deal with my womanhood. She explained how other girls have told her it was the best "help". They did not think they could have made it through their treatment without this hypnotic therapy.

Abby and Joan made it sound so nice. They were so helpful. I accepted it and said I was ready.

Abby explained the first phase will help me accept my disease and give me a greater desire to live, perform, and act as a woman.

This will be the foundation on which the following nights CD messages will teach me to totally accept womanhood: a desire to please others in my womanhood; and to be a sweet and kind woman. This will lead into giving me a strong desire to dress and act as a woman. You will understand there is no fear of dressing and interacting with women, as a woman. You will want to be a 100% total woman in every sense of the word.

I was blown away, fear was in my face and they knew it. I was nervous but I knew I had to beat this disease.

Joan popped in to change the subject suggesting we wash up and get ready for bed. She gave me several new pointers to help me wash off my makeup and moisturize my skin. I put my rollers in my hair like I have done each night before bed. Joan looked at me like, "What are you doing?" I told her I do this each night. My wife taught me and it makes my hair so much nicer in the morning. Joan said, "Well, OK that is so old fashioned, but if you like it, please roll away."

Abby got me situated in bed with the headphones and CD player. I loved the music, it was so relaxing, and the woman's voice between songs was so sweet and soft.

I was off in la-la land. My mind was captive to the hypnotic therapy.


 
To Be Continued...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 11

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Body, Mind or Soul Exchange
  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I pulled on the tight thin top. Wow was it tight and it really did show my VS lacey bra. Joan said it looked very nice, very feminine. As I looked down, I could see the shape of my cups and the outline of the bra. Looking in the mirror I saw my bra cups and straps beaming out, saying I was all woman. I asked Joan if it was OK. She smiled and said "You look great. Don't worry it, you look very pretty." She said she loved my VS molded cup push up bra. You have a every pretty shape, be proud, Terri!

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 11
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter Eleven
 
Morning came quickly. Joan was tapping me on my shoulder saying, "It'stime to get up, sleepy head." I was still wearing the headset and the "message" was still playing. Wow, was I listening to hypnotic therapy all night?

Joan was all dressed in a pretty lime color form fitting dress. She has a nice figure and this dress really showed it. She pushed me into the shower and had my clothes on the bed when I got out. Yes, I was to wear an identical form fitting dress. It must be the plan here at the Institute where the patient and the teacher (or they call them the girlfriend) wear the same dresses.

She had me pick out my bra and girdle. I picked my favorite, my Playtex Cross My Heart bra. She commented that with all my lacey colorful bras, why would I pick the plain white Playtex bra? I said, "Because it is my favorite and I like wearing the pretty bra."

Wow! Did I say that? I like wearing that pretty bra. Joan looked pleased with my answer and I was thinking maybe that CD message worked on me last night.

She did my makeup with me, giving pointers. She put my hair into pigtails with bows. It looked so cute. She commented on how nice and long my hair was and my hairdresser has done wonders with my beautiful hair. She said, "We don't have to do too much makeup now because this morning's classes will be makeup, hairdo, and fashion."

We were at breakfast with Jenny and Paula and their "girlfriends". It was weird. We all had matching dresses on, like we were in a sorority together. Funny, I guess we are in a sorority this weekend.

For some reason the three girlfriends left the room. Now was my chance to ask Jenny and Paula their reasons for being here. When I asked, Jenny started crying, saying "The courts forced me into being a girl and my mother accepted the transformation. I did not want to go to jail for life." Paula was a different story. His girlfriend at home talked him into crossdressing and got him hypnotized into thinking he wanted to be a crossdresser. Paula said he loves wearing bras and girdles, but does not know why. He is afraid of what is coming next with her in control. He said he was wearing a bra like it was nothing, perfectly normal to wear it all his life. He was nervous, but accepted his fate.

I told them of my disease and my wife's help to cure me of the Feminizer disease. They were both blown away hearing my story. All three of us "bonded" and held hands saying we will get through this.

It seemed the three teachers were listening to us. They came back into the room with big smiles saying, "OK girls, it's time to get started. Let's go down to the beauty salon and learn some pretty new makeover tips for you girls".

As we were walking down the hall, I heard the click of our feminine high heels. I was liking the sweet sound, really getting used to the feminine sound. Just then I saw that Jenny forgot his purse. I started whispering to him, but just then his girlfriend teacher handed the purse to him saying, "Jenny, you better remember to always carry your purse, that is what we girls do."

In the salon we were ushered to the makeup center for our class. We all learned how to take off our makeup and re-apply it with many different styles and colors. I was amazed at the different looks we could get with different colors of makeup. We learned different hair styling tricks. Then a girl showed us the tricks to keep up our pretty nails. There are so many ways to polish your nails.

We took a "coffee break" and the three of us "girl" students were giggling about all the different things we must learn. Jenny really didn't want to join in. I guess he is still not convinced. I guess he needs more hypnotic therapy.

Just then my wife showed up all smiles. She pulled me aside and said she just had her wives class downstairs and it was very informative. I asked her what it was about. She said, "Terri, I picked up tons of ideas to help you beat your disease and to help you learn your femininity".

Cathy asked me about last night and the classes I have taken so far. I was so excited to tell her and was so positive, she knew the hypnotic therapy must be working and will help in developing me into a totally accepting woman.

As I started to tell Cathy about my morning, Joan came over and said I had to get back to class. Joan smiled and said "Now we will learn all about your beautiful foundations and how to keep your body shapely. "Wow, I smiled and said I was looking forward to this class!

Cathy said her goodbyes and said I was in good hands. She said she would see me tomorrow at 5 PM for the closing dinner.

I was back in class and really liked this one. We were taught how to measure ourselves and what the body measurements meant. How to pick blouse and dress sizes, all that feminine stuff, as I thought. How to pick the right size bra, girdle, and the different kinds of bras for the different clothes we women wear. I was becoming so intrigued with all this, Joan could see I was like a little girl soaking it all in and so accepting of my new gender.

Our instructor Melissa said, "Now it's time for you all to measure each other to see if you were paying attention." Jenny looked nervous at the idea and Paula looked terrified. I guess I was used to the idea of other "women" seeing me in my bra and girdle. Heck, I have been measured so many times by now I was thinking this would be fun. Wow! That CD treatment must really be working on my brain!

Melissa told us to remove our dresses and handed each of us a measuring tape. I was first and I measured Jenny. I was shocked to see he, Jenny had false breasts, not really like me. Then I remembered, he does not have my disease, but is being forced to look and act like a girl. I played along and measured right over his padded bra. It was strange, because I was enjoying this. I figured out Jenny wears a 32A bra and Paula was a 34B. Both girls measured me and they both got it right, 36D.

Paula whispered in my ear, "Wow Terri, you are built and they are real!" I smiled and said, "Yes, they are all me! See what this Feminizer disease does?" Jenny said, "What is it like to have real breasts?" Melissa smiled and watched me for my response. I explained to Jenny that I grew from a small A cup like her and slowly developed to a 36D cup. My wife helped me though the development. I was very concerned while I was developing a larger bustline, But now I am used to it, I like my new figure. Wow! Did I say all that? I looked at Melissa and said, "That CD is really changing me."

Paula whispered in my ear saying, "They glued fake breasts on me and they won't come off. I am worried I will not be able to get them off when I go home. They really fill me out, though." I told him his fake breasts look real and I bet they feel real. "You will get used to them, I got used to having breasts." Paula was all shy and said, "Yes, they do feel different, hard to get used to. I look down and see these two mountains on my chest. I feel strange. Men are always looking at me."

I asked Melissa, "Since Paula is wearing a padded bra, is that really his bra size, 34B?" Melissa explained to all of us that it was and the padded cups help girls get the shape they desire. Melissa pulled me aside and asked me to stop referring to Paula and Jenny as men. Call them by their names or use "her", not "his" bra, etc. I apologized and also asked Melissa if Paula really wants to be a girl. Melissa smiled and said "Yes, that is why she is here, silly." I'm not sure that was true, but what could I do?

We had a quick lunch and Joan said our 1 PM class was at the pool. I thought "At the pool, what is there?" She took me back to our room and we tried on several different bathing suits. She held up a very feminine bathing suit and said, "Let's try on this one first. Strip down, Terri." I was so embarrassed, but she calmed me down and said she has seen everything. She had such a way to not even let me think I had a penis. The feminine bathing suits hide my little penis. She taught me how to tuck my little guy in. No one would never know I had one. Wow! was I doing this?

I ended up with a one-piece suit with a little skirt around my waist. My breasts were held up with a pretty bra in the suit, molded cups as Joan said.

We walked down to the pool in little heeled sandals with each of us carrying a pool bag like a purse.

I wasn't sure why we were at the pool since we didn't go in the water. There were several other "girls" there. We waited around and Joan came up to say, "We are done. Let's go and get our dresses back on."

I asked Joan why we did this. She said, "The school wants you to learn about swimsuits, walking in them and presenting yourself as a girl. You all did very well. You all looked darling."

Back in the room we changed back into our dresses. Joan said our next class was right here in our bedroom with her. She said she wanted to talk about modesty and a woman's position in society. We sat and she got real serious.

Before starting she had me learn how to sit like a lady. I guess I was not doing to well.

Joan started to explain that my wife wanted me to learn the "old fashioned" way of women's manners. She said, "Your wife sounds very lovely and wants to make sure you are very feminine so that you can handle yourself in any life situation. That is why your wife will most likely want you to wear older fashions like that all-in-one corset you have. That is a very 50's look and gives you a beautiful shape, which gives you a very feminine look."

I am not sure why, but I was a little excited when Joan pulled a very pretty lacey bra out of a drawer. She called it a "bullet bra", much like that part of my all-in-one corset. Wow, I thought, that bra would really make me shapely and pointed! Joan explained, "These are the kind of cotton bras women wore in the 50's and your wife likes, Terri." Joan asked me to put on the bullet bra. I was like a teenage girl, all giggly and excited as I took off my dress to try on this new bra. Wow, did I fill the cups of this bra and was it was ever pointed!

Joan smiled and said that is really some bra. I asked her if I could wear it now, she said sure it's mine. I was all excited, pulled on my dress, and zipped it up to reveal a very shapely bustline. Joan asked me what I thought of the new look. I told her I really liked it. She seemed surprised I liked it but said "Your wife will be pleased you like this look."

I told Joan I wore my all-in-one corset that gives me that shape to the office and the men just seemed to stare at me. "Well Dear, men love shapely women and you are very shapely and attractive Terri," Joan explained. I explained to Joan that I do not want to deal with men. I am married and not interested in dating. Joan smiled and said, "We have a class tomorrow just for that subject, how to deal with men." She went on to say that to beat my disease, I might have to accept some interaction with men.

I was nervous about what she said, I said, "I will try but not much interaction with men please." Joan giggled and said, "It's not all that bad Terri, but we can help with that".

We spoke about feminine hygiene and how important it is to always have my makeup properly applied, my hair done just so, and to always wear the most feminine, prettiest clothing possible. I must present myself in a ladylike manner all the time.

I asked Joan why I have not needed to shave my face. She explained my disease and how the hormones are working in my body. She also explained that I needed to shave under my arms and legs more often, maybe even daily for a while. I told her my wife already has me on a shaving routine.

Joan smiled and said, "Your wife has done a very good job helping you through this disease. She has made you into a beautiful woman. You should be very proud of her and thank her for handling your bad disease."

Joan said we had to get back downstairs for our last class before dinner. The class was about walking like a lady. She said I have that down pat, my wife taught me well but I am required to attend with the other girls.

Joan said, "Before we go, let's change into something different." Joan brought out a white stretch t-shirt and short pencil skirt. I got a little nervous as I said to her I was nervous about wearing white and my bra showing through. Joan explained that my wife said I have problems with this and she wanted us to help me understand it is not a problem for girls to have their bras show through clothing. Sometimes it looks sexy.

I told Joan I did not want to look sexy, but I knew I had to wear this top now. Joan said it was best to wear a t-shirt bra with this top. I got the sense Joan did not want me to wear my pointed bra with this top.

I knew I had just the bra from Victoria's Secret that my wife and I bought. I put that bra on. Joan said it was just the right bra, shaping my bustline nicely and not showing my nipples. I forgot about not showing my nipples. I learn something new each minute here at the Institute.

I pulled on the tight thin top. Wow was it tight and it really did show my VS lacey bra. Joan said it looked very nice, very feminine. As I looked down, I could see the shape of my cups and the outline of the bra. Looking in the mirror I saw my bra cups and straps beaming out, saying I was all woman. I asked Joan if it was OK. She smiled and said "You look great. Don't worry it, you look very pretty." She said she loved my VS molded cup push up bra. It was perfect for these kinds of t-shirts.

For some reason I told Joan I was comfortable with this "exposure", more so than last week at home. Joan said I was learning and accepting the ways of womanhood.

I slipped on the tight skirt, it seemed like a mini-skirt. I looked at Joan, she knew what I was thinking. She said "Yes, it's a miniskirt, get used to it, you look wonderful." I was concerned my garters would show, but Joan said they were not showing.

I put my high heels on and looked in the mirror. Wow, was I a vision of "woman". Even though my bra was showing through my thin top, I had a mellow feeling about my new look and my miniskirt. I got all giggly and happy with my new look.

Joan gave me my purse and said she had one more thing to tell me. Oh boy, now what? She said, "Tonight after dinner we will attend a dance for one hour here at the Institute." Fear struck my face and she knew it. "Don't worry Terri, I will be there to help you. This is a learning experience, like one of the classes here at the Institute. The men coming in to help do understand all the girl's situations and will be very nice to you. You need to understand how to interact with men."

I started crying. Joan hugged me and said I will do just fine. She went on to say my wife has approved of the dance and supports this class. I thought to myself, "How will I get out of this? I can't dance with a man!"

Just then Abbey came in our room, asking about my tears and asked what was wrong. She too hugged me saying, "All will be OK. This is a natural development in your learning to be a woman. Now let us fix your makeup and get to class."

Both Joan and Abby fixed my makeup. I got my composure back and we walked together to class. Abby said while walking, I looked beautiful. She loved my top. I knew where that was coming from. I was still nervous walking around in public with my bra showing. I felt so exposed. This outfit felt much different from the others. Between the skirt and top being so tight, my walk was a different. I had a real swing to my hips and my breasts stood out there saying I was all woman.

Joan did whisper to me while walking, "Next time you wear this top, you might like to try a pretty lacey camisole to hide your bra." I looked at her, like why didn't I wear it now? Joan said, "You need to experience everything in a woman's world."

My other classmates were already at the posture class. Wow, they too had the identical outfits on and yes, their bras were showing as much as mine. That made me feel little better.

We had a minute before the instructor came and just the three of us were together, able to talk privately. Jenny said he was dying in the thin top showing off his bra. Paula said he liked the top but his bra killing him. Both guys looked at me and said I looked the best and had the best shape from top to bottom. It was strange, but I felt good about that comment. Then Jenny got real serious and asked if we heard about the dance tonight. We did and all of us were nervous about it. Paula said he could not handle it and would get sick so he does not have to go. I told them my wife is making me go, saying it will help my disease treatment. I too was nervous, but I said the "girlfriend" teachers would be with us so nothing bad will happen.

Molly the instructor came in and explained that we will now learn how to walk, sit, and present ourselves as women. Our first exercise was walking with a book on our heads, as Molly reminded us to stand straight and hold our shoulders back all the time. Wow, did this project my bustline! But it did look better and felt comfortable and natural. Wow, that hypnotic therapy is really working!

We went through sitting, holding our skirts under as we sat and making sure they were pulled down after sitting, crossing our legs in a lady like manner and keeping our knees together. I could tell Jenny was getting nervous and had a hard time with all this.

Our miniskirts were a real test of not showing our girdles and Molly knew this. I guess it was all part of the training.

The hour went fast and it was time to get ready for dinner and the dance. We all hugged (that was strange but it felt natural and the right thing to do in my new world) and went back to our rooms with our girlfriends (teachers). Little did we know what was in store for us after dinner.


 
To Be Continued...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 12

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I was already putty in her hands. I felt so soft and submissive, in her total control and she knew it. The special medicine was working well.

"Terri, tonight the dance will be fun if you allow the experience to be womanly. Please allow yourself to enjoy being a woman in a man's arms. Allow him to lead the dance. Talk with him, the men will not harm or embarrass you. Play your new role as a beautiful warm soft woman. You will be fine, just let the evening be magical."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 12
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter Twelve
 

Back at our bedroom Joan said we only had a short bit of time to get ready for dinner and the dance. She saw me get white again about the thought of dancing with men. She tried to console me but said we had to get started and to wash my face for a fresh set of makeup. She would get my dress and lingerie out.

When I returned from the bathroom, Joan had a glass filled with something, handing it to me saying I should drink it. I asked her what it was. Joan said, "Terri, this is medicine to help you relax for the dance tonight. I know how nervous you are. This will reduce your tension and make you more at ease with your new situation."

I was nervous what that meant and hesitated, but Joan pushed it down my throat and said I will be fine. This is like a mild tranquilizer. She said the drink will help me be a very submissive girl in a man's arms. I was nervous.

Joan started me on my makeup and hair. She really laid on the makeup, heavier than ever before. She said, "This is what we girls do. We want to look gorgeous for our dancing partners. We like to get all gussied up for our dates."

We were done and I just stared into the mirror. How different I looked! My face was perfect and I hardly knew who I was. With my bra straps framing my vision, I looked great, very soft and pretty, all set for a night on the town.

Joan then handed me a new shade of lipstick. Wow, this was very red and glossy! She said I needed to wear lipstick and refresh it often. This red makes my lips look very desirable. Just what I didn't want, desirable lips! Then she applied some kind of lip-gloss with sparkles to my lips. Now I was a face just asking to be kissed. I was nervous.

Next Joan said Let's change your bra and girdle. She wanted me to wear my all-in-one. She handed me a new all-in-one corset, which I had never seen before. There were no legs. It was just open at the bottom, had garters and lots of garter straps, too.

Joan smiled and said, "This is a new foundation for you. You were having trouble keeping your knees together in class today and I thought this might help you learn to be a more modest girl. This new girdle will help keep your legs and knees together when you sit. This new foundation is called an open bottom girdle and I thought you would like it."

She helped me into the tight figure controlling foundation. It felt very strange, but still had the 50's pointed bra cups. For some reason, I like the retro 50's look.

The special medicine must be working because I had no problem slipping off my lingerie and putting on this 50's corset.

Joan gave me a full slip and nylons to hook to the garters. Next came the dress. Wow, it was spectacular! It was a very feminine southern belle dress. Pale yellow, white lace, and of course all very form fitting. The dress had an empire waist to show off my bustline and very thin shoulder straps. I said the dress is very low cut and Joan said my necklace would lie beautifully around my neck. The dress was so tight she could hardly zip it up .

I was getting so weak in the knees I had to sit down. All Joan kept saying was how beautiful I looked and what a fun time I will have tonight at the dance. I thought, "What do my looks have to with how much fun I will have?" I guess I will find out.

She handed me my high heels. Wow, they were high and again that buckle around the ankle and those very pointed heels.

Joan handed me my purse and said, "Let's practice walking in your new outfit."

I did OK walking around in our room. Joan gave me a book and said to put it on my head and practice what I learned in class, walking with my shoulders back, head up. She told me to keep practicing while she gets dressed.

I could not get over how controlling this open bottom girdle was. Walking was hard. I could hardly move my legs so I had to take small steps. My rear end swayed all over. Joan said I had a great wiggle to my walk.

We were all set to leave and Joan sat me down to have a girl-to-girl talk as she says.

I was already putty in her hands. I felt so soft and submissive, in her total control and she knew it. The special medicine was working well.

"Terri, tonight the dance will be fun if you allow the experience to be womanly. Please allow yourself to enjoy being a woman in a man's arms. Allow him to lead the dance. Talk with him, the men will not harm or embarrass you. Play your new role as a beautiful warm soft woman. You will be fine, just let the evening be magical."

For some reason I found myself accepting this dance now and letting the feminine side flow in my brain. I knew the special medicine was doing this to me but I could not resist. I wanted to be feminine and be held by a man. My brain was nervous, but my body said otherwise.

Joan came over to me with a bottle of perfume, saying "This will be the magic that will make your night special." Wow! Did it ever smell good! She knew I liked it and I really did.

Joan was all excited as we left the room. She encouraged me to walk slower now that I was wearing my new girdle and higher than normal heels.

We met up with Paula and Jenny in the dining room. Wow, they too were very "dressed". They were in the same feminine dresses, makeup done to the nines.

Paula was smiling and all giggly, enjoying it all. He was brainwashed into liking cross-dressing, so I guess he will be OK with all this femininity and dancing with men.

But I could tell Jenny was not enjoying the idea of the dance. The courts and his mother forced him here. He had a mad face on and seemed angry. I wonder why they did not give him the special medicine they gave me.

Dinner was quiet. We were nervous about the dance next hour. At dinner, our "girlfriends" (teachers) gave us lessons on how to be lady like, polite, and what to expect at the dance. Joan lead the conversation telling us to go with the man's suggestions, follow his lead, and by all means let him lead the dance. Just follow his movement and we will do just fine.

Paula was concerned if the men tried to hug us or hold us too tight. Joan smiled and said, "Relax and let your feelings guide you. Enjoy the experience. These men are very nice and know your demeanor. We would do well to just let the men present the evening, "lay back" and enjoy the dance".

I thought with all the medicine in me, I would be putty in his arms.

We were finished with dinner and the hour was getting close. All of a sudden Jenny fell on the floor and started to throw up. He was crying saying he was sick. Paula and I looked at each other and said he is doing exactly what he said he would do to get out of this dance. Jenny was helped out of the dining room.

I looked at Paula and said, "Well, more for us." Did I say that? Joan looked at me and smiled with amazement. I said to Paula, "The special medicine is really working." She asked, "What special medicine?" Wow, she did not get the attitude adjustment medicine and is handling this so well. Why did I get this medicine?

Just then the head master came in and gave us a pep talk. She hoped our training was going well. This dance was very important for us to experience our "change" of lifestyle. We needed to "switch" lifestyles and this next class, the dance, would be a very useful teaching tool. She will be with us on the dance floor and will help out if needed. She was very stern in saying we must be very lady like, feminine, and poised. We must remember we are ladies and must perform as ladies.

Wow, I thought, perform as ladies? What does that mean?

I was getting weak in the knees and Joan knew this while holding my arm and whispering in my ear to be strong and smile.

The head master asked that the music start and in walked the men. I had thousands of different feelings running through my pretty feminine head. Joan said the man on the right was mine. He was walking right toward me with a big smile. He was a very good looking man, very strong, cute looking. Wow! Was I thinking this? Slap my face!

He took charge, introduced himself as Steve, and said how beautiful I was and how he really liked my dress and shoes. He handed me a wrist corsage, beautful flowers to match my dress. I was melting right in front of him. He was so kind and powerful at the same time. This medicine is really working, I thought.

Then came the words, "Terri, would you like to dance"? Steve did not let me answer, just moved forward and presented himself so that I had no choice but to get "locked" in his arms for our first dance. I was taken away and in his complete control. I was floating on air, he was so strong and held me so tenderly. I really liked this. Now I know the medicine was really working.

The music was over and he asked if I would like some punch. I looked up at his blue eyes and could hardly get my words out. I was like a little girl, speechless. He gently took my hand and walked me over to the punch table. Joan was serving and got right in my face asking how I was doing. I smiled and said Steve is a very good dancer. She knew I was OK. Steve chimed right back saying I was a perfect dancer, so light on my feet and a pleasure to dance with.

We sat down and had our punch. Steve made small talk saying how much he liked the dress, necklace, and earrings I was wearing. The necklace reminded him of the one he gave his mother for her 50th birthday. Steve was so sweet, so easy to talk with. I was wondering if he was "trained" for this dance class.

The next dance he moved in closer and really held me tight. I loved it, felt so excited and just floating on air dancing with him. The teachers were all watching and knew Paula and me were handling this class well. I saw Paula dancing and he seemed to be enjoying his dance too.

Dancing many different steps, I just seemed to float with Steve. His hands around my waist guided me so softly in the right direction. It was clear he knew how to dance and how to control his woman. I didn't mind that at all.

I took a break and excused my self for the ladies room. Joan followed me and we giggly talked about Steve and the dance. She said how proud she was of me and how well I was doing with Steve. She wanted to know how I felt. I said, "I was embarrassed to say I was loving the dance, how I am melting into Steve's arms as we dance. How kind and consider he is, a "dream boat", and very strong. Joan's eye lid perked up with pleasure and gave me such a big hug. I felt good, feminine all over!

Joan pushed me to get back out to the dance and not keep Steve waiting. We touched up our makeup and put that lipstick with sparkly gloss back on my lips. I looked at Joan and asked her, "Joan do my lips look sexy?" Wow, did I say that? Joan hugged me and said I looked very sexy and Steve is a very lucky guy to be dancing with such a pretty girl. I was all giggly and stumbled out the bathroom with a big smile.

Steve greeted me at the door, asked for my hand to take me into the next dance. As he held me in his tight grip, he said how beautiful I looked and how glad he was that he came tonight. I was so taken by his soft- spoken words, I could hardly talk. I did say, "Steve, I am so glad I came too, and I'm enjoying this night." "Did I say that?" I thought to myself. These lessons and the medicine are really working overtime on me, but I love it.

The hour went fast and I was sorry to hear Joan say the dance was over. I even asked for one more dance. Did I think that? The last dance was magical, he swept me off my feet! I knew I was locked into the new feminine ways when I could not resist his masculine ways and I fell right into my feminine demeanor. I knew from this point forward there was no going back. Did I think that?

We ended the night so beautifully. Steve told me what a good time he had, how beautiful I looked, it was his pleasure to come tonight and how he would like to do this again. He hugged me and gave me a little peck on the neck, saying "Good night and thanks for a fun night!"

I was blown away! I was so accepting of all this emotion, I was on cloud nine! I had to sit down and Joan and Paula joined me. Joan hugged me saying what a good job we did tonight and how we learned our lesson perfectly. We both got an A plus.

I told Joan I really liked the feelings and emotions I was feeling. I really connected with Steve, melted right into his control, and loved it. Joan was so pleased and said I would be the perfect woman soon.

I looked at her thinking "the perfect woman soon". What does that mean, what plans do they have for me? Well, I was too excited about the evening and let the comment go.

Paula and I went back to our bedrooms with our girlfriends. I could hardly walk. I was giggly and smiling thinking strange girly thoughts.

Joan knew my head was spinning and back in the room we got into our night gowns and talked. I admitted to her I was thinking how much I like Steve and his strong touch. Joan said that was normal and I should explore those feelings. I was afraid, I told her, not knowing where my feelings would lead. Joan explained the Institute is here to help me with those feelings and she knows my wife would support me too.

I jumped up to say I could not tell my wife I was attracted to a man. I could not say I loved being in his arms or looking into his eyes. Joan explained my emotions are very high now and with time I would be able to talk with my wife and express my feminine emotions with her.

Wow, I was not ready for all that! Joan was so sure I would be OK with all this that she knew something I did not.

Joan gave me the CD player and said it was time for me to sleep and listen to my next therapy session. I was off in heaven thinking about Steve and listening to the soft music!


 
To Be Continued...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 13

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Other Keywords: 

  • Acceptance
  • Girdles
  • Wifes Help
  • disease
  • bras
  • retro

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

Your wife really loves you and wants all the best for you." I started crying. Joan ran over to hug me asking what was wrong. I said, "I am so happy, I am not sure what has gotten into me! I have changed so much. My mind is all different. I think only feminine thoughts. I love being in a corset, dresses, high heels and doing my makeup. Will I ever be able to be a man again?"

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 13
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter Thirteen
 

We got up Sunday morning and Joan was already up and dressed. She pushed me into the shower and said "We have a full day. Let's get going."

As I came out of the bath, she held up a very cute summer outfit, a white tank top with narrow straps and short shorts. Wow! There was nothing there, but I thought it looked cute. The CD must really be working on my brain.

Joan said to pick out a t-shirt bra and a short panty girdle. I asked if I was going to wear nylons with the shorts. Joan smiled and said, "No silly, not with these short shorts".

I put on my Victoria's Secret t-shirt bra and a new short panty girdle then sat down to do my makeup and hair. I was getting old hat at this and liked the new makeup tricks Joan taught me. She put my hair into two ponytails with big white ribbons. It was very feminine and I really liked the look. I was feeling good about all this feminine "stuff"!

I put the top on and quickly saw it was very tight and showed off my figure big time. My bra did show through the thin material, but I did not get bothered about it this time. It didn't seem to be a problem for me. Wow, was I accepting this "bra show through thing"! I did say to Joan, "My bra straps show on my shoulders. How I handle that?" Joan smiled and said, Terri, that is just one more womanly "thing" we have to manage. You should keep your bra straps under the thin narrow part of your top. You will need to check this often while wearing this fun top".

Wow, this was new to me, my bra straps showing and I couldn't care less! But for some reason I was OK with this new womanly "duty" I had to perform, covering up my lingerie. I was happy I was not so uptight about this bra thing. Maybe the CD therapy is helping me come to term with my femininity.

I slipped on the short shorts. Wow, they too were form fitting and really showed off my shape and long legs. Joan was very pleased with my new causal look.

I slipped on a pair of my heels, which really gave me a feminine lift. Joan popped in saying, "Terri, you don't need to wear those high heels with this kind of casual outfit. I have some cute sandals for you to try."

I was disappointed hearing that. I thought I looked good in those high heels. I took the new sandals. They were cute, flowers on them said I was all girl. They still had a little bit of a heel.

Joan said, "Don't forget your perfume and to grab you purse". I was confused about the perfume since I only wore it once last night to the dance. Joan said I must wear the perfume now every day. It is what we girls do. I was happy with that, since I loved the smell. It added the final touch to my dressing and brought a relaxed feeling over me. I liked it.

As we were walking to breakfast I said to Joan "These sandals are very nice and love the way they feel." Joan said my whole outfit was very cute on me. I looked down, did a spin, and said, "Yes, I do look pretty cute, don't I?"

Right then I knew I was hooked and it would be hard to return to my masculine ways. Joan was very pleased with her training, grabbed my hand and said she was very proud of me. I felt good all over and it showed.

Paula and Jenny were at breakfast all smiles and happy. Both had on the same short shorts I did, go figure. Jenny said she was feeling better, sorry she missed the dance last night.

Our program for the day was filled with more classes. After breakfast we were going to a social class, then a sewing class, then to the gym for an exercise class. After lunch we will have a class on how to deal with men and then some free time back in our rooms with our girlfriends before having dinner with our families.

I kept poking and pulling at my bra straps. Joan was making faces at me to stop. I whispered to her saying it was hurting. She said, "By now you should be used to wearing a bra. Maybe it is too small. We will measure you back up in the room."

We all hugged and went back to our rooms to get ready for our social class.

Back in the room Joan said "We have to change our outfits and let's measure you to see if your bras are too small."

I said, "We are changing outfits again, why?" Joan said "You should get used to having many outfits. That is why we women love to shop and dress pretty."

She handed me the measuring tape and said "Measure yourself. See if you learned yesterday how to fit a bra."

I was still 36 band size, but I was a fuller D cup now. Joan said that could be the problem, but I was not a DD cup yet. When she said DD cup, I did not get nervous, no reaction at all. I was OK with maybe being larger in the bustline. Wow! I was brainwashed with that CD therapy!

She handed me my all-in-one corset saying the dress will look very nice with this foundation. I sort of frowned, saying "Do I have to wear this tight corset?"

Joan said my wife wants me to get used to wearing an all-in-one corset. She likes them on me and it supports my figure beautifully. What choice did I have? I stepped into it.

The dress was another figure hugging one, very pretty as normal. I put my nylons on. This time she gave me a pair with seams up the back. They were hard to keep straight. Joan made me put them on until the seams were straight.

While dressing and checking my makeup I asked Joan what this next class was all about. I thought we did this kind of class yesterday. Joan said we would learn society's rules about being a woman and what is expected of a Southern Belle. I asked her what a Southern Belle was. Joan explained it was from a time when ladies were ultra lady like, always dressed in the most exquisite dresses and escorted their men to their every need.

I'm not sure what that all meant, but I knew I was going to be taught. It sounded interesting.

I spritzed more perfume on my neck. Joan did not even have to tell me to put it on. That perfume was the final touch that made me feel feminine. It made me smell so fresh, like in a world of femininity. I felt good.

The next two classes went fast. We learned more useful womanly tasks, how to "act" in society and where our place is in a man's world. All seemed OK with me and I was comfortable with what I heard. I was really mellow, accepting of this new direction my life was taking me. It must be that hypnotic therapy changing my brain waves.

The next class was an exercise class. We went back to the room to change into a workout outfit. Another outfit change, but this one was really sexy. Joan had me put on a leotard outfit over a short panty girdle and sports bra. She said the panty girdle will help hide my "little one" and that it did. The girdle packed it away and I looked very feminine down there. I could not get over how form fitting this outfit was. It hugged every curve of my body and then some! The leopard print was pink and white. The extra touch to the outfit was the words across my chest, GIRL POWER. I could hardly read it, half the words were under my bustline. Again I put my glossy lipstick on and another spritz of perfume and headed down to the gym.

Once at the gym, I looked in the mirror. There stood a stunning, shapely woman, me! I thought to myself, I have really changed, even since Friday. This school has done something to really make me super beautiful. My figure was perfect, 36D, 28, 38. My hair, makeup and total demeanor was shouting I was all woman.

Joan saw me admiring my image in the mirror. She came up to me and whispered, "See you are a beautiful, sexy woman. You are doing great. You will beat your disease! Terri, your wife is upstairs and I have a meeting with her now. I will be right back after your exercise class."

I had a big smile, but then thought, "Disease, what disease?" It took me a minute to remember I had the Feminizer disease and I was a man trying to fight it. Wow! This Institute is really making me into a total thinking woman. I almost forgot my gender!

Luckily the exercise instructor came out to start the class and took my mind off my disease. Jenny and Paula were with me and yes, in the same outfit, pink leotards. Our instructor Alice was a real pro. Her figure looked even shapelier than mine.

Then she said, "Girls you too can have a figure like mine when you do the exercises I will teach you today." She took one look at me and said, "Well, Terri it looks like you are already working out." Paula laughed and said, "I wish I could be as pretty as Terri." How sweet that was. It just made me feel good hearing that from Paula.

Alice gave us a fun work out. All exercises were different from any I have never known. Yes, these were all for women, not men.

Alice ended the hour class explaining the proper outfits and support we needed for exercising. She told us three or four times that we need to wear the most supportive bra possible. She said, "Look at Terri, her bustline was very supported plus she is wearing a panty girdle for support, too. Good choice Terri!"

Joan left the class to meet up with the headmistress and Terri's wife, Cathy. This was the closing meeting, talking about how Terri did over the weekend, like a parent teacher conference. The headmistress was very pleased with the staff report on Terri, stating "Terri had adjusted very well, accepting more than we expected. He has scored high and his teacher Joan has given him the highest marks."

Joan explained to Cathy "He has taken to the lifestyle of being a Southern Belle as you requested. He loves his 50's bras and girdles. He no longer fears wearing a white or thin blouse, which allows his bra to show through. As you requested we spent extra time on that fear of his. Terri wore a tight white sweater with his bullet bra to an event and was OK displaying his ultra feminine appearance. He has even taking a real liking to the Southern Belle lacy dresses. He looked amazing in them with the support from his all-in-one corsets."

Abbey, Terri's hypnotic teacher, and the Institute doctor came in to join the meeting. Abby said "Our plan has been fulfilled. Terri has listened to the first two sessions of therapy and adjusted well to the training." Abbey said she had the remainder of the six sessions on CD to take home for Terri to listen to there. Abbey said, "Cathy, you should not have any problems having him listen to these at night. He loves them, which is part of the first night's therapy. Terri has been conditioned to want to listen to these feminine therapy sessions."

The doctor gave a good report saying "Terri's estrogen levels are almost up to level for his disease. Terri will have to continue his estrogen shots and pills to keep him under control. He should be very submissive with these levels of estrogen. He has a very strong feminine attitude which will help you control his destiny."

The doctor asked Cathy if she is still going to keep Terri in his feminine demeanor and not allow him to return to his masculine ways. The doctor said "Terri has almost forgotten he has the disease and is very comfortable with his new feminine lifestyle. He even adjusted well to the dance and being in the arms of Steve Long, your friend you sent here for the dance last night."

Cathy explained to the group that this "experiment" has been her lifelong dream. This disease has only helped her turn her husband into the lady she always wanted. Terri seems to love his new ways and it will be really easy to keep him in a feminine state.

Cathy asked how Steve did with Terri last night at the dance. All said he was a complete gentleman and Terri melted in his arms. Cathy was very happy Terri responded to Steve's masculine charms. Cathy said, "Steve lives around the corner from us and I expect to have him over to help Terri experience and develop her femininity."

Both Abbey and the doctor suggested she wait until Terri is done with the CD mind therapy before she does any dating with Steve. Her mind is not there yet and she needs more re-enforcement of her femininity.

Cathy was very pleased with the Institutes work and said she would be back for more classes with Terri.

Joan said she had to return to Terri's class, reminding Cathy that she can join Terri in her bedroom later for her free time class.

Joan returned to Terri's gym class and suggested we go down to the ice cream store and get a dish. "Terri, why are you all excited, very giggly?" Joan asked. Jenny looked at me with that look like why are you acting so girly? I said to the group, "I feel so good, love having friends like you girls."

Joan thought this is going way too smooth. Terri is responding to well to her training and medication.

Once at the ice cream store I spotted my first man trying to dress and act like a woman. Is this a crossdresser? Wow, did I look like that in my early days? At least Jenny and Paula looked like and now where acting like "real" women. I was sympathetic toward these crossdressers and wanted to meet them and be their friend. Joan did not think it was a good idea since we had our own agenda and needed to get ready for dinner.

The six of us had a good time eating our ice cream. It was more a chatty girly time than anything else. It almost seemed like Joan planned this as a class of social interacting with Jenny and Paula. Either way I enjoyed talking about last nights dance, our dresses and my new open bottom all-in-one corset. Paula loved my bright red lipstick and wanted to know how I got my pretty lips so sparkly last night at the dance. I said that Joan taught me a trick and I pulled the lipgloss out of my purse and show the girls the glossy topcoat I applied last night. Boy, this talk was so girly! I was enjoying it and did not want to leave.

We went back upstairs to our rooms to change again. Joan said we will skip lunch, get cleaned up and go right to our next class on how to handle men. In my former life I could never skip lunch, but for some reason I had no problem with skipping lunch now.

Back in the room Joan asked me again to wear my 50's all-in-one corset. She handed me another lacy frilly dress. I told Joan how much I loved these dresses, how much fun they are to wear. I love the way they fit and sway on my hips. Joan was pleased with my demeanor.

I jumped into the shower. Joan called in to say not to get my hair wet, we don't have time for a new hairdo. I got right into my open bottom corset like it was second nature to me. I applied my makeup and retied my pigtails with the big fancy bows.

Joan smiled as I was admiring my silhouette in the full-length mirror. I felt good and she knew it.

Off we went, high heels clicking, down the hall to our next class. I was not a bit nervous about it. Before just the mention of studying men made me nervous. Now I seemed to accept it and wanted the knowledge. Boy have I changed!

We got down to the classrooms and Joan and I went into a different room. It looked like a living room with comfy chairs. My hypnotic teacher Abbey and another lady I did not know were sitting there waiting.

Abbey commented how nice I looked and loved the pretty dress. I thanked her as I curtseyed. Wow! Where did that curtsey come from? I know they taught me that Saturday morning, but out of the blue I just curtseyed showing my respect to her. I smiled and thought to myself how much I liked being a Southern Belle!

Joan explained this class will be separate from Jenny and Paula since my wife wants me taught a different angle to the subject. I did not care and seemed OK with anything Joan suggested nowadays. I was submissive to her direction.

The other lady introduced herself as Mary Anne. She was all decked out in a beautiful dress, looked almost like me as a Southern Belle. She looked like Southern beauty and the total outpouring of hospitality in her darling gown. She wore a long white dress with dark green ribbon trim, an attached hoop petticoat, green ribbon sash, and a picture frame yellow hat. The gorgeous dress framed her beautiful cleavage as the white pearls around her dainty neck drew my eyes right to her bustline. Mary Anne's figure was just like mine, very shapely and again that 50's pointed bustline. I really love that look. I thought she showed off a pure, yet flirtatious demeanor that would make any gentleman of the South want to court her.

Joan started the conversation saying that my wife Cathy would like them to train me in the feminine ways of the South. Explaining that the ladies of the South had a real lady like manner about them and were ultra feminine. I smiled and said, "I think I understand, I have been wearing those pretty dresses and foundations of the South and I love the feel and look." All the girls were pleased with my acceptance of this lifestyle. Joan went on to say I would be very happy accepting this lifestyle and "playing" the part of a Southern Belle. I agreed.

Mary Anne said "Then there is not much more we can do other than train you to be the sweetest Southern Belle you can possibly be. The Institute has a weekend retreat for just this kind of special training." I was so excited that I was clapping my hands in a girly way. I asked if I could sign up. Joan popped in saying, "Your wife has already signed you up, Terri. Isn't that exciting?" I was so excited!

Mary Anne left the room and both Abbey and Joan asked me about last nights dance. They were both interested on how I felt about the dance. What were my feelings from the dance and was Steve a good dancer?

I am not sure if last nights special medicine is still in me but I was so giggly and soft-spoken, so submissive on this topic. It was almost like I was a shy giggly little girl not sure what to say.

Something came over me and I just opened up. I told the two I really enjoyed last nights dance. I loved the whole feeling of the night. The dancing seemed like I was floating on air. Steve was very, very nice. He was a true gentleman. I then opened up to say, "Just between us girls, I really loved dancing with Steve, being held by him. He was so strong yet gentle with me. I seemed to be the center of his universe yet he was in control the whole time. I just loved it. I loved being taken care of, pampered. This was truly an enjoyable feeling, so different from my former life".

Both Joan and Abbey looked at each other and smiled with joy. They knew I was happy and their training was working.

Abbey asked me if I could date men when I return home. I got a little shy, looking down and saying, "I am not sure, but I do know I really liked Steve." Abbey pushed that point and asked me to explain. I said, " Steve made me feel good, warm and cuddly, soft and submissive. I like these feelings, being submissive to someone makes me feel good, feel needed. He knew just how to handle me and I felt good with him. But I am not sure I could go out on a date with him. My wife may not like that."

Abbey explained that a date or two with Steve would not be the end of the world. She thought my wife would understand. This is all part of curing my disease and becoming a total woman, the cure.

Abby asked me again, "If Steve called you, would you go out with him?" Again I was very shy and thought about my answer. "Terri, what are you thinking?", Abbey asked. I said, "Abbey I would like to date Steve but not sure it would be right. Remember I am married to Cathy. How would Cathy feel about me dating a man? I do feel feminine and tingly when I think about a date with Steve. I would like to go out with him and see how it feels."

Both Abby and Joan thought it would be good for me to date Steve and that my wife would support this. I said, "Do you really think Cathy would support me dating him? Plus, does he even live around me?"

"Terri, the answer to both those questions is yes. Your wife has already said she would like you to date only if I was comfortable with you dating Steve because it would help your cure for the disease. Yes, Steve lives near you". Abby explained, "The dance and Steve were in your hypnotic CD therapy. You are developing perfectly. We will have several more hypnotic training CD's for dating that will help you understand dating and understand men from a woman's point of view."

Joan said "We have some free time now, but we should go back and get ready for our closing dinner. Your wife will join us soon for your graduation dinner."

Back in the bedroom, Joan asked me to model a new bullet bra and sweater dress. I couldn't get over how good I felt in a bullet bra. I told Joan my figure was perfect.

Joan brought out the dress I would wear for graduation. Wow, it was beautiful! It was a true Southern Belle dress with a double petticoat, empire waist to show off my bustline, and tons of lace. I said it was so lovely. Joan was happy with my feelings and she said, "Your wife bought this for you. She really loves you and wants all the best for you." I started crying. Joan ran over to hug me asking what was wrong. I said, "Joan, I am so happy, I am not sure what has gotten into me! I have changed so much. My mind is all different. I think only feminine thoughts. I love being in a corset, dresses, high heels and doing my makeup. Will I ever be able to be a man again?"

Joan hugged me and kissed my neck say, "Terri, you are a lovely woman. You could stay this way the rest of your life and I think you would be very happy."

I looked at her saying, "Do you think I could stay a woman? I am having so many mixed thoughts. I think I love being a Southern Belle more that anything else. I loved having Steve's arms around me. What is going on in my brain?"

Joan hugged me and said "Everything will be fine, just let life take its course."

Just then there was a knock at the door. It was my wife. She was pleased to see me. We sat and talked and talked. Joan left the room saying "You two girls need to catch up. I will be back in an hour to get dressed for the dinner."

My wife and I hugged, I started crying. "Terri, what is wrong?" Cathy asked. "Cathy, this weekend has changed my life, my brain. I have changed so much I sure hope I can return someday to being your husband after I fight this disease. The dance last night was a real turning point for me. Steve was a real gentleman and showed me all the soft touches of being a woman. I loved all the femininity. I loved be held and caressed."

Cathy hugged me saying, "Terri, you are a special person. We have had this weekend to help us fight your disease. I think you have found another lifestyle you really enjoy. I am very supportive with any choice you make. You have a very warm personable demeanor now and I love you even more for it. What ever you do or want, I will be here to help you, as I have said. I love you as much this way or as my husband."

Now I was all confused. Here my wife is telling me I could stay a woman and enjoy this wonderful lifestyle.

Cathy said she has had lots of help from the Institute to help her understand my disease. She has signed us both up for more classes to help us with this new way of life.

I was not sure what all that meant, but I felt good.

We changed the talk and Cathy said "Let's re-do your nails. They need a fresh coat of nail polish." I liked that idea and got all giggly doing this feminine act with my wife.

Cathy asked me how I felt about the Southern Belle way of life and their clothing. I told her I loved it, loved the dresses and being escorted by gentlemen. Cathy gave me a big hug and kiss saying how much she loved me.

Cathy commented on my figure and my shapely bustline. I told her I liked the shape but it seems that men can't take their eyes off my figure. Cathy smiled hugged me saying, "We are going to have so much fun, my little Southern Belle and me."

Just then Joan popped back in the room saying, "OK girls, let's get pretty. It's time to make ourselves beautiful. Dinner and our graduation ceremonies are soon. Terri, pop in the shower and we will get our beauty treatments started."

Cathy giggled saying, "Terri this is going to be so much fun, what a night for us!"


 
To Be Continued...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 14

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

My wife said, "Terri, you will be my best girlfriend and do exactly what I say, won't you sweetie? You know I like those bullet bras and the frilly Southern Belle dresses. I really want you to wear them every day, they show off your pretty figure so beautifully." I thought the mind therapy tape sessions must really be controlling my brain, but I did not care. I loved the 50's looks, bullet bras, tight girdles, nylons, and those high heels. That was all I could think of.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 14
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminzer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter Fourteen
 
Both Cathy and Joan fussed over my makeup and hair style. I was in heaven! All this attention made me feel so special.

Cathy unzipped a big beautiful dress bag and my eyes just popped out. Wow, it was a gorgeous Southern Belle dress, lace all over it, a big yellow bow just under my bustline to highlight my figure. Plus my cleavage was exposed for all to see I was all woman! How did I ever get so shapely? The dress waist was so small and the double petticoat was filled with tons of lace and flowers. Was I thinking all this in a flash?

I said to Cathy, "How will I fit into such a pretty dress?" Just then she pulled out a gorgeous old time foundation, an all-in-one corset. I was go excited I started jumping up and down.

Joan grabbed me and said, "Silly, be still and let's get you into this pretty corset, Dear." I trembled as I slipped on the beautiful corset. The girls knew I was so excited I could hardly stand it. I was trembling.

Both Joan and Cathy laced me into the corset. I saw myself in the mirror. Wow, I have an hourglass figure and my breasts had that beautifully shaped 50's look, in a bullet bra. I couldn't wait to get the dress on.

I slipped on my nylons and hooked them to the six garters. Cathy giggled saying, "My, my, my, Terri, you have really learned how to hook your nylons like you have been doing it all your life."

Joan slipped on me a soft pale yellow slip and two petticoats, then came the dress. Cathy zipped up the back closing me into this form fitting dress, making me stand tall. I was a vision of loveliness. I could not believe how gorgeous I looked. How could I be a man and look this good?

Cathy hugged me and said, "Terri, you look perfect, so feminine, gorgeous, you will make all the heads spin tonight at your graduation."

Cathy had Joan quickly get dressed in her simple dress, same color dress, like we were "mother daughter look alikes", but I was clearly the focal point of attention.

Cathy spritzed some perfume on my neck, gave me my purse, and said, "Slip on your heels. Let's go graduate Dear. I think you have earned it, Terri."

I could hardly walk in those 4" heels, corset, and two petticoats. My wife was all smiles as she held my arm and kept saying how beautiful I looked.

We got to the dining room. It was just Paula and Jenny, their partners, and (teacher) girlfriends. I thought this was a small dinner party, but then I did not care, I was on cloud nine.

Just then I looked to my right and there was Steve. He was all decked out in a tux and had his big handsome smile on looking right into my eyes. He was paralyzing me with his charm from 20 feet away. I looked at Joan and asked why Steve was here. Joan said he was invited and thought I would like him here to see my graduation.

I was shy and my wife knew it. She pointed Steve out to me, as if I hadn't seen him already. Cathy pushed me to go over and greet him, taking me by my hand and encouraging me to talk with him.

I felt like a little girl, I was so shy, but Steve stepped right in and saved the monument. Greeting me, he took my hand and kissed it saying how beautiful I looked this evening. He said he loved the dress. Just then he turned and got a wrist corsage like the one he brought me the night before for the dance. I melted as he placed it on my wrist. The flowers smelled so good and matched my dress so well. How could he have known my dress color to match the flowers?

Steve then asked if he could join us at our table for dinner. I could hardly get the words out, as Cathy stepped in saying, "Of course Steve. We would love to have you join us at our table, wouldn't we Terri?" I nodded my head yes, could not get a word out of my shy mouth.

We all made small talk at the table, but most of the conversation was about me. How great I looked, how well I did this weekend, how much fun we had at the dance last night, etc. I could hardly eat I was so nervous and excited to have Steve here. What was going through my brain?

I kept looking at my wife for her body language about having Steve here. All she could do is smile and talk about how good the Institute did and how she had signed us up for more classes.

Paula and Jenny were at the table next to me also having a wonderful night. All three of us gave the sign and we popped up to go to the ladies room, just like typical women.

Paula couldn't get over how great I looked in that shapely dress. Jenny asked if I knew Steve was coming tonight. All this was coming too fast! I was in 7th heaven I told them. They both knew I was destined to be a woman the rest of my life and never to return to being a husband.

After dinner Paula, Jenny, and I were called up on the stage. The teachers all gave a speech on how well we all did and passed with flying colors. Each of us was given a diploma. As I passed Jenny she kissed my cheek and whispered in my ear how beautiful I looked, my figure was to dead for.

I was glowing all over. My brain was spinning at a thousand miles per hour. Back at the table everyone stood up clapping like I did something big. Both Joan and Cathy gave me a big hug. Then all of a sudden, Steve turned to me and hugged me saying how pretty I looked and how proud he was of me. I thought to myself, he is proud of me? Why? Wow where did that come from? I melted, he felt so good, and I was putty in his strong masculine arms.

I looked over at my wife for her reaction to Steve's hug. Her big smile was showing me her approval. Wow, where is all this going?

Steve said his goodbyes, even a kiss on the cheek. I was shocked but loved it. He said, "Hope to see you soon Terri." Without even thinking I said, "Me too Steve, hope to see you real soon."

Paula and Jenny came over to say goodbye. We all promised to see each other soon. I didn't think that would happen, but who knows?

Joan, Cathy and I walked back to our room to pack and leave the Institute to go home. I was getting sad. I was having too much fun and didn't want to leave.

Back in the room I kicked off my heels and dropped on the bed. I was emotionally drained and Joan and Cathy knew it.

Cathy said, "Terri, don't lay on the bed in your pretty dress, let's take it off then you can rest." She helped me off with the dress and petticoats. I looked around and saw both my wife and Joan in their underwear. I thought to myself, this is having no effect on me, seeing them in lingerie in the same room. It was like a big "girl" fest or sleep over. Days ago I had a real problem undressing in front of Joan, now it's nothing, like we are old girlfriends.

We all crashed and rested before packing up to go home. Joan told me how much she liked working with me and helping me along. She thought I have a very good chance to beat my Feminizer disease. She encouraged me to continue to listen to my CD's at night to help train my thought process into femininity. This therapy will make my life so much better, Joan said.

Cathy said it was time to go home. We finished packing. I thought I would change out of my corset but Cathy had other ideas for me. She insisted I stay in my lingerie. What? I did not fight her on this. It seems like I do whatever she says nowadays. I slipped on a dress, heels, gave final hugs to Joan and we were off for home.

In the car Cathy and I made small talk but her one point was how I felt about Steve being there tonight for dinner. Cathy thought he was a real "hunk" and he seems to really like me.

I told Cathy I was all confused about him. I really enjoyed being around him. He is a very good dancer, but he is a man and so am I.

Cathy jumped right in saying, "Terri, having a friend like Steve is all part of being a woman. You must experience these feminine ways of our life in order to beat your disease. He is a very understanding man, and thinks very highly of you. I think you should see him again. He can help you."

I almost jumped out of my seat saying, "You want me to date him? Like go out on a date, a boy-girl date back home? Does he even live near us?" My head was spinning!

Cathy said, "Calm down dear, it's only a date. You like him, he likes you, and he is perfect to help you beat this disease. That is what you want to do isn't it Terri? Cure your disease, right?"

She had me backed into a corner. I told her, if she is OK with me dating him, I would try it. I felt so submissive to my wife. I was putty in her hands, it seemed.

I was surprised. She was happy with my answers and that I would try a date with Steve.

Cathy also told me my office called to say I could take tomorrow, Monday, off to recuperate. I was happy about that, I was exhausted.

I got home, unpacked, and found some new dresses, lingerie, and nightgowns. Cathy was proud of herself showing me all the new feminine things she bought for me. Most were of the Southern Belle look, even more bullet bras.

She asked me how I like the pretty bullet bras and the beautiful shape they give me. She even said she bought several bullet bras for herself too.

I told Cathy I wore a bullet bra at the Institute and loved it. I like them, but the men look at me funny. She popped back in saying, "Don't you just love that, Sweetie?"

As we were getting into our baby doll nightgowns, we matched, she insisted. She asked me if I was keeping up with my hormone pills. After taking off my corset, she saw my figure and breasts and said, "Terri, I think you have developed over the weekend." I was shy saying I thought so too. The doctor there gave me a shot that would help my figure, they said.

Cathy told me my own doctor wanted to see me tomorrow since I was off from work. Plus Lisa and Karl (Karla) wanted to come over for dinner Monday night to hear all about our weekend experiences at the Institute.

I lay down in bed, Cathy joined me and started cuddling. She started playing with my nipples and boy did that get me going! She knew this would get me soft and submissive. Cathy commented on how sensitive my breasts are and started kissing them. I was in heaven, ready to have an orgasm any second. Cathy was in control and she loved it. She whispered in my ear saying, "Terri, you will be my best girlfriend and do exactly what I say, won't you? You know I like those bullet bras and the frilly Southern Belle dresses. I really want you to wear them every day, they show off your pretty figure so beautifully." I was putty in her hands. I almost was begging her to wear those pretty feminine things now for bed, and I would do anything for her. Those CD mind therapy tape session must really be controlling my brain, but I did not care. I loved the 50's looks, bullet bras, tight girdles, nylons, and those high heels. That was all I could think of.

Cathy knew right then she had me right were she wanted me, in her total control. She seemed so happy and what was scary was I was even happier in my new life.

She called it quits and said "Time to turn the lights off, we have a big day tomorrow." Cathy reminded me to get my CD player and listen to the next lesson the Institute setup for me. I must have been programmed to listen to them. I thanked her for reminding me and did not want to miss those "educational" sessions, I thought. I popped on the next lesson and drifted off to sleep.

Morning came quickly. Those CD sessions just make me sleep so well.

Cathy had breakfast made and she was all dressed. I could tell she was wearing a bullet bra. She saw me staring at her chest. Cathy said, "Terri, you are staring at my chest, so do you like my new figure? I have a new bullet bra on, like the ones I bought you, Dear."

I said she looked good, but I was taken aback on how pointed and shapely her bustline was. Did I look like that? That look is way different than other girls. But I liked the look, not sure why, and with a funny giggle I told her it looked good and I will wear my bullet bra today so we can look the same.

Cathy was all excited and she knew the CD mind sessions were working on me.

Cathy said she would layout my "outfit" for the day while I took a shower. Our appointment with Nurse Sally was at 11 AM.

As I thought, there was a bullet bra and a girdle waiting for me along with a very shapely dress filled with lace. I expected nothing less these days.

We both did our hair and makeup together. Cathy kept saying how proud she was of me beating my disease and working to be a beautiful woman.

We sprayed on perfume, slipped on our high heels and off we went to the doctors. I must have been brain dead. I was the perfect southern belle strutting along and swishing my dress like this is the way I have dressed for years.

At the doctors we were taken in right away. Nurse Sally was so shocked to see me in my finest. Her smile said it all. She giggled saying, "Terri, you look gorgeous. Your hair and makeup is perfect for your face. I love the long nails. You must have had a fun time at the Brooke Institute. Plus your figure is to die for. You lost weight in all the right places!"

Clearly she was pleased with my transformation. After we got done with hugs and her just staring at me, we got down to business. Sally asked me to take my dress off so that we could take some blood for my monthly test. Again Sally's eyes bugged out seeing my figure, my bullet bra, my shapely nyloned legs, everything about me said "all woman".

Another nurse came in for a blood test and took my measurements like each time I come to the doctor's office.

Sally gave me my weekly shot of hormones. This time it did not make me nervous. She gave me my supply of pills I have been taking daily. She asked us tons of questions, all leading her to say I am on my way to beating this Feminizer disease. Blood tests came back in, not quite there yet but said I was doing well building up my estrogen levels. "Terri, even your voice is holding up well with the medicine and treatment we gave you. You still sound like the sweetest southern girl in the world," Sally commented.

Sally pulled Cathy aside whispering, "Does he really like wearing those bullet bras? They are so pointed. My mother wore those many of years ago." Cathy told Sally, "Yes we have programmed him to love that look, including that bra. I don't think he will wear any other kind now." Sally said, "Wow, you have worked wonders on him, nice job! I like that bullet bra on you too, Cathy!"

Sally gave me a big hug and said I could get dressed, she will see me next week, and keep taking my pills. She whispered in my ear, "I love that pretty bra. It gives you a perfect shape."

As I was dressing, Cathy said, "See Terri, everything is working out perfectly. You have adjusted well to being a woman. Even I am having fun. It's like having a new girlfriend. We will beat your disease together."

We stopped for lunch. Cathy was so happy, she said she would treat. After lunch she grabbed my hand and pulled me into a jewelry store next to the restaurant. We looked over all the pretty earrings, necklaces, everything. We were having such fun, giggling, trying on very expensive rings, everything. I did not realize how much fun it was shopping, trying on jewelry. I loved this and Cathy knew it.

Back home we took the afternoon off. We both put on our bathing suits and laid in the back yard. Cathy encouraged me to listen to my CD Institute tapes. I thought they were only for sleeping at night, but I didn't care, I enjoyed listening to the therapy.

We both started dinner since Lisa and Karla were coming over for dinner. It was becoming second nature to prepare dinner and clean up around the house. Even Cathy commented what a good job I doing with "my new" housekeeping chores.

Lisa and Karla were right on time and again they were blown away at my new, southern belle look. I had on a flowing flower print, lacey pink dress, perfect for my developing figure. My hips showed all my curves in this tight dress, my every move was all feminine. Those high heels and tight dress really put a swing to my hips.

After all the kisses and hugs, Karla wanted to take my photo. She just loved my outfit and wanted to know where I got it.

The night was such a "girlie" time, with giggles and laughter. We traded stories from the Institute, pointers we learned about hairstyles, makeup. I even told her about the Saturday night dance.

Karla was taken aback that I had a date at the dance. She said she did not have a date when she was there; no "special man" was her partner at the dance. I told Karla I was not sure why I had a partner, but it was fun and I really enjoyed his dancing. I saw Cathy's eyes light up when I got excited about talking about Steve.

I did admit to Karla that Steve was really nice to me and how he took control of the night. Itwas a pleasure being in his arms.

Both Lisa and Cathy smiled with acceptance of my happy times with Steve. Cathy knew I was hooked on him.

When Karla and I were in the kitchen washing dishes, she asked me, "Terri, now tell me about Steve. How is he really, was he sweet, did he treat you like a lady?" I could hardly hold back with excitment to tell Karla how different, fun and exciting it was to dance with a strong handsome man. I told Karla all the estrogen in my body has really changed me into a true Southern Belle. I even told her I wanted to see him again and Cathy even agreed.

Karla was blown away that my wife would push a strong handsome man on me. Karla said she was jealous and wanted to hear everything about our first date.

I told Karla that my date with Steve will not be until I finish my CD therapy training. The Institute said it would be best for me to "be trained" before starting that part of my new life.

Karla wanted to know what I liked best from my weekend training at the Institute. I told him (or her) getting dressed so many times, wearing different outfits, and learning all the makeup tricks. Plus the dance was amazing. I never thought I could handle it but it turned out to be the best. My teacher gave me some medicine just before the dance and I was putty in her hands. I was doing everything she said, but I loved it.

Karla kept staring at my bustline and got me nervous. I asked him what was so interesting, since we both had shapely figures. Karla said, "Terri, why are you wearing such a pointed bra, a 50's bullet bra? They are so old fashioned nowadays."

I told Karla my wife loves the look and so do I. I like the shape I am in and the men love looking at me. The Institute has trained me to love this Southern Belle look, a very feminine look that has helped me learn my new lifestyle. The ladies back in that time were very feminine and lady like, very prim and proper. That is the way I want to be, I think!

Karla was amazed at my answer and thought maybe she would like to buy a bra like that too. She said she loves her Playtex Cross Your Heart bras though.

We both hugged and giggled saying maybe we could be twins and dress alike.

We joined our wives in the living room and did some more small talk.

As Lisa and Karla were leaving, Lisa turned to Cathy asking where she had bought Terri's bullet bras. I knew right then Karla was in for a pretty new bullet bra. Karla smiled and said, "Lisa don't you just love the shape Terri is in?" Both Cathy and Lisa smiled at each other and said, "Yes, you girls look just great. Maybe a bullet bra would be fun for you Karla".

I was so happy with all this girlie talk. I was thinking I never had this much fun talking with my wife. This was really fun and new! Cathy and I went right upstairs. She said that she had some new dresses for me to try on and we had to get ready for work in the morning.

Back in our bedroom Cathy was holding a beautiful a-line dress. The top was white with a scoop neckline and the skirt was a very short pretty floral print. She had me slip it on and it was tight, form fitting.

The dress looked beautiful. Cathy commented that my bra straps showed under the thin white material, and asked if I was OK with that. She knew I was always nervous about showing my bra under my clothes.

I said, "I think the Institute taught me not to worry about my bra showing through. I need to wear a bra, my breasts are too big not to, and from time to time my bra will show through my top. It's just underwear and everyone should know I wear a bra now".

She also commented that some times your lingerie showing might be a tease to get men's attention. I said, "Yes, I know, this bullet bra does attract the attention of men."

Cathy was all smiles and hugged me saying she loved me and was so proud of me on how I was adjusting to my newfound womanhood.

We both washed up and slipped on our matching nightgowns. We jumped into to bed as Cathy hugged me saying how much she missed me this past weekend. We cuddled and both got very turned on. She put the brakes on our cuddling saying "Morning will be here soon. We need to get our beauty sleep."

She then reminded me to get my CD player ready to listen to my new lesson from the Institute. I jumped up and was excited to have a new lesson while I slept. I drifted off to sleep listening to my next therapy lesson. I never know what I am learning, but do know I feel so much better, relaxed when I wake up each morning.


 
To Be Continued...

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 15

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 7,500 < Novelette < 17,500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I did put my CD earphones on with the Institute CD playing while I fell asleep. I was so "programmed" to wear the headset at night, listening to their message. I was in heaven it seemed. I was so happy, what was going on in my brain? Should this lifestyle be mine for the rest of my life?

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 15
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 15
 
The next day Cathy dropped me off at work and went to see my doctors to talk about my Feminizer disease.

At the meeting Cathy commented how much she is liking her new girlfriend. Nurse Sally asked if she was OK with turning her husband into a woman.

"Sally, I thought my life was over when I heard my husband had this Feminizer disease. But then something snapped in me after I saw how nice he was becoming, how easy it was to talk with him. Plus now, with the Institute's help I am controlling him into doing what I want. He was not a very nice man before and we always seemed to not agree on to many topics. Now he is putty in my hands. We work well together, plus he seems to like and enjoy his new life. He seems to be a natural at being a woman", Cathy said.

"I will let Terri pick his own direction in life, but I think he will like being a woman for many, many years to come", Cathy went on to say.

Sally said, "Terri's disease is deep and it will probably take 1-2 years of femininity to beat the disease. After that long time, his brain might be overly wired to stay a woman. Would you be able to handle that?"

Cathy did admit that she could handle him being a woman the rest of his life. "We are communicating so well, he is a calmer person, and we are beginning to have great sex."

Sally smiled and said, "Cathy you have all this under control, just make sure you keep him on his pills and coming in for his weekly shot. We will do everything here to help him beat the disease. The remainder of his feminine development will be up to you."

Sally also commented on Cathy's bullet bra figure. "What is up that that look Cathy?" Cathy said, "Well, the Institute suggested this way of dressing, a Southern Belle look and the shapely bra. You do have to admit I look very shapely and the men love it." Sally giggled and said, "Cathy, my mother wore that bra in the 50's, not today. Don't you feel subconscious wearing such a pointed bra and tight sweaters? On the other hand, I like the look, I might even buy a bullet bra for myself, where do you buy them?"

Cathy left the doctors office very mindful of her shapely figure. She threw her shoulders back and walked down the sidewalk to see if the men would look. Wow, did they ever! She loved all the attention. Even a lady walking by said she looked great. Maybe Cathy found herself a new look too!

Cathy called Terri at work. "How is work going, Sweetie?" "Cathy, everyone is so nice, they are treating me like a new person. Did you tell them I went to the Institute this past weekend? All the girls want to take me out for lunch again and go shopping at our lunch hour", Terri said.

"Terri, you go girl. Have fun, see you tonight for dinner. I have something special for you tonight, Sweetie", Cathy said.

Back at work, Terri was doing well. Even her boss was very nice and calling her into his office way too often, Terri thought.

I wonder why he keeps calling me in? It must be this new bra and my shapely figure, plus this short dress. My wife really knows how to dress me.

Lunch hour came and all the girls came by to pick me up for lunch. All were staring at me, watching my every move. They all knew about my disease so what is the big deal?

At lunch one of the girls giggled and wanted to know why I am wearing such a pointed bra, a bullet bra. All the girls hung on my answer. I stood up and twirled around showing off my figure saying, "This is why. Look how beautiful I am."

They all seemed to agree but were confused why I would wear such a uncomfortable bra that made me look so out dated.

I explained my desire to be as feminine as I can, as pretty as possible to beat my disease. I was told this look would be best for me and beating my disease. All the girls smiled and did agree I looked very feminine but they had no desire to wear such a pointed bra.

After lunch the girls pulled me into Macy's lingerie department and asked the clerk if they sold any bullet bras like their girlfriend here is wearing.

I got so excited inside, hearing them call me their girlfriend. Wow, I am really changing!

I was embarrassed though, but the clerk quickly said "Yes, we have many, they are coming back into style. Don't you just love the look? You look very pretty miss in your bullet bra."

The girls were all blown away at the clerk's answer that these bras are coming back in style. Two girls asked to be measured for bullet bras. I got all excited since they wanted my new pretty look.

Mary and Nancy went in the back to be measured pulling me with them. "Come on Terri, we want you to approve of our purchase", Nancy said.

Wow! I was going "in the back dressing room" with my co-workers to try on bras. I was a little nervous, like this was a normal fun thing to do. I was all giggly.

Both Mary and Nancy slipped off their blouses at the request of the clerk to get measured. There they were showing off their bustline to one and all, even me, a man. Both wore very pretty pink and pale yellow underwire, very supportive bras. Wow, I was in with two co-workers trying on bras! They really must accept me as an equal, a woman.

Mary measured 34B and the clerk said the bullet bras do not come in that size. She could take a larger size and pad out the cups. Mary got all giggly and said, "Lets do that, my boyfriend will love it. What size do you think would be good?" The clerk said 34C with breast enhancers.

Nancy had a perfect bosom for a bullet bra, 36D, just like me. The clerk said, "She will fill out the bra beautifully."

Both girls seemed so excited and looked to me for approval. I was all happy thinking they too love the same shapely look I do!

Soon the clerk returned with several different pretty bullet bras. Right in front of me, both Mary and Nancy dropped their bras to put on the new ones. I guess I was now one of the girls as they dressed in front of me. The bras fit Nancy perfect, just like my bras. The clerk inserted the breast forms into Mary's cups, and "puff" Mary had a very pretty shape, cups filled out, a lovely, shapely look.

Both girls were so excited. One bra was a 3/4 length bra and looked like a corset. Mary loved hers. It was so pretty, I wanted one.

The clerk admitted, these bras are very shapely and look like fun to wear. Both girls asked if they could wear the bras back to work. The clerk said "Of course, they are beautiful."

Back out in the store, the other girls were shopping for other lingerie and waiting for us. All of them were blown away when they saw Mary and Nancy with their new look. Pam said, "Mary, you have a bigger bustline. It's very pretty, what happened?" Mary giggled and said, "I got more shapely with a little help from my two friends. Don't I look great? Do you think Tommy will like this new look?"

The girls all said, "Tommy will love your new look and so will all the men in the office. Be careful!"

Nancy paraded around looking in the mirrors. She was on the fence if she liked the pointed look. We hugged her and said, "Nancy, you look great, try out the new look and see how your husband likes it."

We all made our purchases. I even bought that 3/4 length corset bra. Yes, it had the point bra cups. The cups were even padded and really supported me. I hope my wife will like this 3/4 length bra I picked out all myself.

We rushed back to work and yes, all the men just stared at us. It seems like there is a new look in the office.

Debi came up to Mary and asked what happened at lunch, we all had the new 50's look. Mary was all giggly and said we are supporting Terri's new look and we are having fun. After all "girls" used to wear these bras back in the 50's, so why not now?

I sent an e-mail to my newfound girlfriends telling them how much fun I had at lunch and our shopping trip. Plus I gave them a website of more retro 50's bullet bras. I thought they would enjoy the foundations at www.secretsinlace.com. This is a wonderful feminine website and they have very pretty bullet bras.

The afternoon seemed to be more of a parade of my new girlfriends. They seemed to be walking around modeling their new look for one and all to see. The men in the office were all flustered. They did not know what to make of this new look.

After work my wife picked me up and I told her of the shopping trip and showed her my bra purchase. She was all excited that I purchased a bra all by myself and with other girls, no less!

I could see Cathy was very happy with my girly shopping trip and said how proud she was of me being "one of the girls".

But just then, she got real serious and wanted to talk about her appointment the morning with my doctor and nurse. I got a little nervous with her serious manner. Cathy explained that my treatment is going well, but not progressing as fast as they thought. This disease might take longer to cure than expected. The doctor was thinking it might take up to 2 years of treatment to beat this Feminizer disease. She hugged me saying whatever happens she is with me and loves me very much. She will help me through this disease and will support me whatever way it turns out.

I had mixed emotions hearing her talk. I loved my new life as a woman, all the girly talk and having no responsibilities anymore. I loved the clothes and being so carefree. But on the other hand, what about Cathy, can she handle not having a husband, a man in her life? Could I handle being a woman the rest of my life?

I got emotional and started crying. Cathy was so comforting, telling me just what I wanted to hear. She will support me in anything. She loves me as a woman or a man.

We started kissing and holding each other. I got very emotional as she held me. Our hands were everywhere and it had a comforting effect on me. Cathy un-hooked my bra and then it started, right in the living room. We were undressed in a second making love, fondling each other making passionate love. I had strong feelings, passionate feelings, loving feelings. This was amazing! We were so much into each other it was amazing. I was loving this more than anything I remember when I was a real man. Wow, this was so much better, I didn't want it to end.

Somehow we got upstairs to bed and yes, I did put my CD earphones on with the Institute CD playing while I fell asleep. I was so "programmed" to wear the headset at night, listening to their message. I was in heaven it seemed. I was so happy, what was going on in my brain? Should this lifestyle be mine for the rest of my life?

The remainder of the week was just as much fun, at work with the girls and at home with my wife. My wife took me to that "Secrets in Lace" web site every night. We fell in love with all the pretty lingerie. What was fun was we both sat at the computer in our 50's bras and girdles and our hands were all over each other. We were becoming so "in touch" with each other, I loved it. I loved every time Cathy reached inside my blouse into my bra and fondled my nipples. I was so sensitive lately. She knew just how to control me and I loved it. What a turn on!

The weekend was another new experience. Karla and Lisa invited us over to a pool party Sunday. I was so nervous being in a swimsuit. I wore one at the Institute, but this would be different, out in public. Cathy got all excited and said Saturday we will have to go shopping for a cute bathing suit. I got all excited, thinking "Wow! I really like this event called shopping". What an attitude change from being a man. I would hate shopping as a man. I asked Cathy if I could have my nails done at the mall. She gave me a big hug and said "Of course dear, plus its time you learned about bikini waxing."

"What the heck is waxing?" I thought. But I would find out I was sure.

Saturday came quickly and Cathy had the day all planned. Everything was girly this and girly that. We started at my beauty salon, Mary's Salon. She was ready to do my nails and toes. Mary was blown away at my new figure, loved the look. She whispered in my ear, asking me "Terri, do you really like or find your bullet bra comfortable?" "Oh, Mary, I love this bra, it makes me look so pretty, don't you think?"

Cathy gave Mary the look and Mary approved. "Of course Terri, you look very nice, like a southern belle, very cute and your bra gives you such a pretty figure", Mary said.

I had so much fun sitting in the chair being waited on, like I was a queen. I loved the smells of the shop, all the girl talk. Mary heard about our pool party tomorrow and was all excited about it. This was new for me, talking about outfits I would be wearing. But I liked it, it was fun.

Mary did say a shop down the street just started a new department with retro fashions and she thinks she might have "my style" swim suit. Cathy was excited to hear that and said it will be our next stop.

Mary offered to come in on Sunday to do my hair for the party. I said, "Why do my hair when we are going to a pool party?" Cathy spoke up saying, "Terri, silly, we are not going to swim, this is just a party and we will show off our new bathing suit, like a fashion show. That is why you need your hair just right. You do want to look pretty don't you?"

Cathy took Mary up on her offer, we will be back tomorrow at 10 AM to do our hair. How much fun this is I thought! Mary asked if we could bring my bathing suit to model it for her. I was so happy she asked. Listen to me, all giggles that I was going to model a bathing suit. Those Institute tapes are really working on my brain!

Our next shopping stop was at Mary's Bra and Shape Shop. Mary was so happy to see us. She saw my figure and smiled and gave me a big hug. "Dear, you look so pretty, your figure is to die for", she said. I got so embarrassed and shy at her comment.

Cathy said we were here today for a bathing suit. Mary got so excited seeing my new look, saying she had just the fashionable suit for me. They just got in the new look, back to the 50's look. I got so excited.

Mary showed us the line of suits. They looked like my corsets and yes, all had the pointed bullet bra. Off we went to the dressing room with the bathing suits in hand.

Cathy helped me into several suits and yes, they were very figure hugging. Wow, talk about showing off my 36D breasts! Plus half my breasts were falling out of the cups. "What is with this?" I asked Cathy.

"Dear, don't worry, that is the look. Women in the 50's were very voluptuous girls and were proud of their figures." "Well, this suit really does that job, I think, little too much", I said.

Cathy loved the look and said "That suit is perfect. We will take it." It was very pretty, pink with white lace trim, a little skirt for a very feminine look. The bra cups were very supportive and held my 36D breasts right out there. I thought there was metal in the cups for support.

Just then Cathy said to me, "Terri, see why you need a bikini wax, dear. look down there." I was all confused and said "What, what does that mean?" Cathy explained "Tomorrow Mary will remove those nasty little hairs from down there. We girls don't want that hair showing, you know." "How the heck will that happen with wax?" Cathy said, "Sweetie, you will find out. It's just another wonder of being a woman!"

Cathy wanted me to model the suit for Mary before I took it off. "You mean I have to walk out there in the store like this?" "Silly, what are you going to do tomorrow at the pool party? There will be lots of people there. Get used to it, Dear. You are very pretty and the suit is perfect for you, enjoy!"

As I walked out Cathy grabbed me back saying "Put your heels on. The heels will give me a totally different long leg look. It's a very sexy look Terri."

I walked out passing other girls, their mouths dropped saying "What a pretty suit, I love it." Wow, I thought, girls are really so open with their thoughts.

I had to walk all over the store looking for Mary. Everyone saw me. I was so embarrassed, strutting around in this figure forming "corset" bathing suit.

Mary spotted me and smiled saying how wonderful I looked. I will be the queen of the pool party. She whispered in my ear, "Dear, these heels make the outfit, you look stunning." She got me a coverup saying, "This will help if you get cool at the party, plus it will cut down the men looking at you when you are wearing this.

Mary poked around, checking the fit. Seeing my breasts fit into the cups well and how my derriere filled out the back. "You know dear, your suit must be perfect, and I think it is. Your figure is amazing Terri, you have developed so well. No one would every know you were a man."

Did she say "were"? I got a little weak in the knees hearing that. I was a male. I could hardly think back that far! That was strange. I could hardly remember being a man.

Just then Karla walked in the store, spotted me and ran right up screaming how nice I looked in my new bathing suit. I told Karla to calm down and don't make such a stink about my suit.

I had to model and spin for Karla and Lisa. They both loved the suit. She asked if I was wearing that to the pool party tomorrow. "Yes, are you coming too?" I asked.

We were excited that we were both going to the party. "Won't it be so much fun?" I said. We were both like little schoolgirls, all giggly about the party. Karla was here to get a bathing suit. With a girlish giggle, I told her not to get this one, I am buying it.

Karla whispered in my ear, saying "Lisa wants to buy me a bullet bra too. She said I could try that new look since I liked it so much. She is not sold on the pointed look, but would let me try on a bra like yours."

This was so much fun, shopping with the girls. I really like it and Cathy felt my pleasure. We all got together for lunch and talked about all our shopping.

I asked Karla if she bought the bullet bra she was trying on. Karla got all giggly and said, "Yes, I love it. The shape gives me a real boost and Lisa likes it too." I was glad they both liked my 50's look. It seemed like more women like that bra.

After lunch, since we were right next to Victoria's Secret, we had to stop in and see what was new. Karla and I walked hand in hand into the pink shop. I really like this place, it's so feminine.

Sue, our VS clerk, spotted me and came right up to us. "Hi, Terri, glad you are back. You are looking very nice today, love your outfit." She whispered in my ear, "I love the bra you have on. I'm sorry but we don't sell them here, but I know where you can buy them." I giggled saying "Thanks, but I have enough bras. I'm just looking for panties today."

Sue showed us girls two tables full of very feminine panties. I loved them, touching all of them, holding them up, giggling, saying, "I would love to buy them all." Cathy saw my pleasure and knew I was "hooked" into a world of femininity and hoped I would not want to leave my new world she is enjoying so much.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 16

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • Partial Transformations
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

My wife looked at me and said, " Terri, part of beating your disease is the development of your femininity. Part of femininity is dating men. You must experience this part of your new life. Enjoy your new feelings for Steve. I know you have feelings for him and it's OK with me for you to express your femininity with men. Please accept Steve as just another aspect of how we will beat your disease. He understands your needs and is willing to help you."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 16
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 16
 

Sunday morning came quickly and I was nervous. I'm not sure why, maybe the thoughts of that waxing and being out there with men at the pool party, out in public in a shapely bathing suit. I had a dream I was at a pool party in my all-in-one corset like bathing suit and high heels. I guess the bathing suit is just the same as my corset, it just has pretty flowers all over. Wow, my brain is really wired different these days!

Cathy rushed me along saying we had lots to do before our noon pool party. She put my outfit on the bed. Yes, my retro bra, a little panty girdle, a tight pink sweater, and short shorts, plus those high heeled sandals and matching purse.

I did my makeup, getting to be old hand at that now daily task. Cathy handed me new earrings. They were really long, hanging way down, almost to my shoulders. They felt funny. Cathy saw my confusion over the size of them. She told me to leave them in and try them. "They will be very pretty with your bathing suit, get used to them Sweetie. They are in fashion and yours to wear often. "

I was thinking, "Big earrings with my bathing suit. How will I swim?" Then I remembered what Mary said yesterday, "These pool parties are a fashion show, at least for the women and there is no swimming in our pretty suits."

Off we went to Betty's Hair Salon. She was waiting for us. Betty was so excited to spruce me up for the pool party. She took charge and said "First things first, let's do your bikini waxing. You will love it, Sweetie" she said.

Cathy pulled me into the back room and had me take off my shorts and girdle. The waxing was next and I was very nervous, but Betty was very professional and really was kind and did a good job, no pain. I kept saying, "How do you girls do this?" Betty said, "Terri, I don't know, but you are doing it, you are one of us now, Sweetie."

Back out in the big room Betty did my hair and re-did my makeup. I looked smashing. We did the kisses and off we went back home to get dressed for the pool party.

Cathy asked me how I liked the pretty long earrings now. I said "Cathy to tell you the truth, I love them and don't even feel them anymore. They make me feel so feminine!" Cathy's big smile showed her acceptance of my feminine thoughts. She knew her plan was working and loved those CD's Terri is listening to at night. I have him right where I want him, listening to my every order!

We got into our new bathing suits. Cathy asked me to model my new look saying "First put your sandals on. They will give a totally different look." They were a 2 inch heel, very fashionable.

The little skirt on the bathing suit seemed to hide my little guy, but Cathy was not happy with the very little bulge there. She told me to strip down and put on a different panty girdle to hide my little guy.

Wow, with the girdle, the very tight suit, and the high-heeled sandals my walk had a very feminine swing.

I told Cathy I felt too exposed, showing off too much of my figure. I showed her how my breasts were half exposed, almost falling out of my cups. She said, "You look lovely, perfect, welcome to our feminine world, Dear." She handed me the wrap Mary sold us and it helped hide my voluptuous figure.

Cathy said, "I have a treat for my little Southern Belle. Here is a bonnet for you to wear, a very pretty one with lace and two flowers in the hat. This large hat will make your whole outfit, sweetie. Try it on now".

I looked in the mirror. Wow, my whole outfit and appearance screamed total femininity, totally girly. My big smile showed my acceptance. Cathy gave me a big hug and kiss saying how beautiful I looked.

Cathy told me how proud she was of me, fighting this disease, accepting my new life. She seemed so excited about the pool party and dressing me up to the fullest.

She gave me a spritz of perfume and we were off to my new experience, a pool party with men and women. I am nervous.

We got to the pool party just as Karla and Lisa pulled up. Wow, she was in the same kind of retro suit I had on. Plus her wife Lisa had on a two piece suit that was very nice. I felt better seeing them and their pretty look.

I got in the back yard and saw tons of people. I got so nervous, Cathy felt my concern. She held me up and walked us in. We made a grand entrance. Everyone seemed to me looking at me, it seemed. Seconds later, we were in the party, mixing with people and I seemed right at home. Wow, those CD tapes are really helping me adjust to my femininity!

Just then in the corner of my eye I saw Steve. Oh, no, he is here too. I whispered to Karla, "There he is, that is the guy I danced with at the Institute. He is such a dreamboat!"

Karla looked at me and said, "What did you say, he is such a dreamboat?" Did I say that, wow what has gotten into me?

Steve spotted me and walked right up to us. Karla said, "Look out here he comes, and look at his muscles, what a hunk!"

Steve came right up to us and with his big smile gave me a peck on the cheek like I was his long lost girlfriend. I melted and Cathy saw my demeanor. I introduced Steve to Karla and Lisa. Cathy was right there and saying how pleased she was that Steve was here, how much fun the party will be. It sounded to me like a setup, Steve and me.

Steve grabbed my hand and asked if I would like a tropical drink and if I would join him at the pool bar. I was so nervous, Cathy popped right in saying "Terri, get me a gin and tonic while you are at the bar with Steve, please". Wow, was that the message that I should go with Steve to the bar? I was trapped.

What could I do, as Steve wrapped his arm around my waist and "guided" me to the bar? I saw Karla's look, she was so envious of me, I could just tell. She motioned her hands saying go girl, go with that "hunk".

Steve was so nice to me, how could I not like him? I was the center of his attention.

I seemed to be doing well. No one was staring at Karla or me. After a drink we were all feeling good. Steve did not leave my side. He loved my bathing suit and kept saying that all afternoon. I was melting with each of his tender compliments.

My wife pulled me off to the ladies room. She gave me a big hug and wanted to know all about what Steve was talking about, like how I felt about him. So much girl talk. Cathy would not let me out of the ladies room until I spruced up my makeup, added more lipstick, and then she spritzed more perfume all over me. She seemed so excited that I was having such a good time at the pool party with Steve.

A couple of hours into the party Cathy said it was time to go home. I was having such a good time I did not want to go home. This world of femininity was very nice, such a different kind of life. Everyone seemed to be so nice, calm and always helping me. Maybe they know I have the disease and they just want to help me beat it.

We said our goodbyes. Steve was such a gentleman, hugging me and again giving me that little kiss on the cheek. I just loved that little kiss. It felt so soft, comforting. I melted each time he kissed me like that. I was wondering what his "real" kiss might be like. Wow, was I thinking that? I must really have that disease!

After we said our goodbyes I crashed in the car seat. Cathy knew I was all worn out, having gone through a whirlwind of feminine social events today for my new feminine brain.

She suggested we go home and take a nap because she invited Lisa and Karla over to a light dinner at 7 PM.

Up in our bedroom, I peeled off my bathing suit and girdle. It felt so good to get out of that tight suit. Cathy saw my relief and said, "Terri, it's always fun to dress up and look our prettiest, but it feels so good to get comfortable, right Sweetie? These are the fun times of being a woman."

We both bounced on the bed, talking about the day's events before grabbing a short nap. Cathy kept saying how proud she was of me and how well I did at the pool party. She wanted to know how I felt about Steve. I could not hold back my excitement, my feelings about Steve.

I told Cathy my emotions were bubbling over with excitement for Steve. I said "He is so nice, and so nice to me. He treats me so well. I love his affection for me, how he just caters to my every need."

Cathy said, "Terri he is a every nice man. He can help you beat your disease. I am glad you like him, he is very nice. You should invite him here for dinner some night."

It was strange, but I was so happy Cathy made the dinner offer, that she accepted him for me. I looked at her saying, "Cathy thank you for understanding my new feelings. My head is spinning! I would like to have Steve over since it's OK with you."

Cathy gave me a big kiss and said "Then let's do it. Now shut your pretty eyes and let's rest."

After our quick nap, I jumped out of bed and noticed I wet my panties. Cathy saw my concern and said that I have some leakage and that was not good for my new panties.

She took me into the bathroom and said "Here is your next 'lesson'. Since we do not want to soil our new panties, many women wear a sanitary napkin inside their panties." I knew what women's napkins were, but didn't think I needed them. I guess I was wrong again.

Cathy placed one in her panties, showing me how to place them, the "wings" and the tape. This was so different, so very feminine. I placed the pad in my panties with her help. She suggested I wear them all the time to protect my clothes. She showed me her supply of napkins and said, "Now they are yours too, welcome to womanhood, Sweetie."

I grabbed one of my more comfortable Playtex Cross-My-Heart bras and was putting it on when Cathy popped in saying, "Terri, I think you should wear your 'normal' bra since Karla is now into wearing the retro bras and she will want us all to look pretty together." I saw Cathy slipping into her 50's bra so I followed her "suggestion" that we wear identical bras and girdles so that we matched. "How sweet!" I thought.

We both fixed our makeup. We now have "twin" makeup tables in our room so that we can do our makeup together. She gave me her pink lace hair ribbon saying it will be so pretty with my outfit. She tied the bow into my hair and reminded me to put on earrings and perfume.

Just then I had a weird thought, look at me, everything my wife tells me to do, I do it without question. How life has changed. But, I really like her suggestions, her direction. They all seem to make good sense. Who would have ever thought?

My outfit she got out for dinner was again a very Southern Bell style floral print dress, bright and very form fitting. It had a big bow under the bustline, which accentuated my pointed bustline. The bow matched my hair bow, of course. I loved the dress and the way it fit me.

Cathy took one look at me and said, "Sweetie, that outfit deserves nylons. Why don't you put on your garter belt and black nylons?" Her suggestion just seemed to make sense, and I said "Sure, I love the idea. That would look very nice."

My wife was so pleased I followed her "suggestions" and my excitement with the dress, she gave me a big kiss and said, "Hurry, get your heels on and let's get dinner ready."

Cathy knew she had me right where she wanted me. Her every command was my desire. She loved the control she had over me and my much calmer attitude.

Karla and Lisa were in their 50's retro bras and their outfits screamed it. Lisa had Karla in an old fashion 60's tight sweater and wow did it show off Karla's figure! With her pencil skirt, nylons, and heels, we were both very pretty girls.

Our wives thought we looked so cute they lined us up for a photo shoot. I almost felt like a model. Cathy told me to stand tall, shoulders back, move those hips. We had so much fun. Both wives said we could be models on the runway.

We showed the photos up on the TV screen. Wow, was that me? My figure was perfect in all those control foundations. I saw my bra straps under my dress in the photos, plus Karla's bra was just as "see-through", but for some reason that "feminine fashion statement" did not concern me anymore. I thought, "I need to wear a bra now, being a 36D woman, and the world will expect me to be in a pretty bra."

We all had such a good time together. We giggled and girl talked all night. I could not believe how I was talking about the men at the pool party, how cute they looked and how Steve was a perfect gentleman. Even Karla wanted to know where "he" could get a man like that.

Just then a light went off in my brain. Karla said she would like a man like mine. Like mine? Did I have a man?

Lisa popped in reminding Karla that she did like a man at the pool party, Bob. Cathy saw the opportunity and popped into suggest maybe we all "double" date some time.

That really confused me. Cathy saw my concern and changed the subject quickly.

She asked Lisa if it would be fun to go down to the new big shopping mall next weekend to take in a full day of shopping and dinner. My brain was spilling and all I could say was yes.

We all hugged and said good night.

While cleaning off our makeup for bed, I looked at Cathy and said, "Why did you say tonight that Steve was 'my' man?"

Cathy looked at me and said, " Terri, part of beating your disease is the development of your femininity. Part of femininity is dating men. You must experience this part of your new life. Enjoy your new feelings for Steve. I know you have feelings for him and it's OK with me for you to express your femininity with men. Please accept Steve as just another aspect of how we will beat your disease. He understands your needs and is willing to help you."

I was confused and Cathy knew it. She gave me a CD from the Institute and said "This CD will help you understand this dating game. Listen to it tonight and all will be OK in the morning. Relax and have beautiful dreams Dear."

Monday morning came quickly. Right back to work, with fun lunches with the girls. It seems like all the girls are now loving my retro look. They must be supporting me by wearing the same retro bras and very feminine dresses. Over all I am really liking my "new job".

After work Cathy and I had my weekly doctors appointment. At each week's appointment, they gave me my two estrogran shots and pill supply for the week. My nurse came in after the shots and said I needed a blood test. I was nervous since this was different. Both assured me all was OK, they just needed to monitor my disease.

I went to the examining room. I hate that examining table with stirrups. Cathy saw my displeasure and said, "Terri, get used to this exam. We women have lots going on in our pretty bodies. You have even more going on in your pretty body. The doctors need to check you often." As I undressed, I saw again how my body has changed, it was very shapely.

The doctor stepped in just as I was putting on the "sheet". She said, "No need for that" and took it off me. There I was just in my panties. She felt my breasts. I'm not sure what she was looking for, but she has done this before. "Terri, your breasts are still growing. I hope you have adjusted to having large breasts. I think you may have to go up one-cup size soon. Your bra support is very important to your health."

I smiled and said "I am OK with my development" and my wife popped right in saying "He has done remarkably well. He understands he must wear a bra all the time, even a sleep bra at night."

The doctor asked me to jump up on the table and put my feet in the stirrups. I was so embarrassed as she looked at my little guy. She said, "All looks good there and normal." I thought, "Normal? The little guy is almost gone!"

I asked when my disease will be cured. The doctors smiled and said, "Terri, you have another 8-12 months of treatment before we will know that answer, but you are doing very well from the looks of your examination and demeanor."

Back in the car I looked at Cathy and said, "It looks like I will be like this for a long time babe." Cathy looked at me, smiled, and said, "Yes, Terri, you will be so feminine for many, many months. I hope you will accept your new fate. I love you either way, you are my Sweetie." My wife looked at me and said, " Terri, part of beating your disease is the development of your femininity. Part of femininity is dating men. You must experience this part of your new life. Enjoy your new feelings for Steve. I know you have feelings for him and it's OK with me for you to express your femininity with men. Please accept Steve as just another aspect of how we will beat your disease. He understands your needs and is willing to help you."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 17

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I looked at my wife with tears running down my face and said, "I just had a date with a man, looking like this, so pretty, feeling so feminine, so womanly, feelings are bursting out of me desiring a man, Steve. What is going on with me? I am a married man and I am wired to think and act like a woman now in so many, many ways. What is happening to me?"

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 17
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 17
 
The following week at work seemed OK. I loved the coffee breaks and lunches since our talk was all girly talk and for some reason I really liked talking about makeup, clothes, and men. I kept asking my wife why I find Steve so attractive and why I talk about men with my girlfriends. She tried to explain that was part of the Brooke Institute training. Their training is helping me beat my Feminzer disease. The Institute CD I listen to at night is helping me cope with my change in lifestyles, making me able to accept my femininity.

Cathy and I went back to the Brooke Institute each Wednesday night for "therapy" and they sent me home with a new CD that for some reason I enjoyed listening to each night while sleeping.

Our classes at the Institute varied from my acceptance of my new lifestyle to helping my wife with "womens" chores around the house. My therapist spent time on how I interact with the ladies at work to my feeling of being a woman coming from man's world. I spoke about the girly talks at lunch and the shopping for clothes, makeup, shoes all those pretty "things" on our lunch hour. Both my wife and therapist always seemed to be happy with my demeanor and said I was on my way to curing the Feminizer disease.

During one session, I asked my wife and therapist if I could change my wardrobe to more relaxed and wear pants outfits. I was seeing other women wearing pants and flat shoes, no nylons, and less makeup.

My wife jumped right in saying because of my disease, I had to experience the most feminine status, be the most lady like I could be. When I become most comfortable with this way of life then and only then we might be able to relax my dressing.

Both the therapist and Cathy looked at each other and agreed that a new "stronger" training CD should be introduced at night. "He is accepting the feminine ways but is still questioning the lifestyle."

Cathy said, "Terri, your desire to not be as feminine is an indication the disease is working your brain and you are still sick. You need more help and becoming more feminine will only help you in the long run to beat this disease."

I was disappointed, but understood that I would have to listen to my "teachers" if I was going to beat this disease.

Kim asked me about Steve and how I felt about him.

Wow, did that open up my emotions!

I told Kim that I felt good with him. He made me feel soft and feminine and always seemed to be attentive to my every desire. I enjoyed being with him and thought with my wife's approval I would like to date him.

Both my wife and Kim showed the acceptance of my feelings. Cathy said again that she is OK with me dating Steve at a slow pace. She thought it necessary for curing my disease. Kim agreed.

My head was spinning, dressed as a Southern Bell, in pretty makeup and high heels all the time and dating Steve was way too much for me to process!

The Institute was like my second home. Every Monday and Friday night my wife and I and Karla and Lisa went to their gym to "work out". It didn't seem like a real gym. We were always dressed looking so pretty in our workout leotards. Our exercises were clearly designed for women and the pace was very feminizing. Clearly we were not building our muscles, just exercising for pretty figures, but I seemed to enjoy the workout and the girls. We always go out for coffee and do some window-shopping afterwards.

Cathy has trained me well to accept feminine sitting and girly talking and shopping. I really like shopping now and look forward to trying on clothes and shopping for pretty lingerie.

A couple of weeks went by, listening to the Institute CDs at night. One morning before work, Cathy asked if I would like to have Steve over to dinner this weekend.

Wow, I felt all tingling inside, "Wow, a date with Steve!" I thought. Those CDs must be helping me and my feminine thought process.

With a big smile, I said to Cathy, "Yes, I would like to have him over for dinner." Clearly Cathy was pleased and set the date. She suggested we have Karla and Lisa over too, to help "break the ice" on my first date.

I got so nervous hearing Cathy call this my "first date". She saw my demeanor and quickly changed the subject saying we should go shopping for a new dress. I heard shopping and I was all excited and thought about shopping, not the date.

We canceled our Friday night exercise session at the Institute and all met at the mall to shop for a new dress for my first date. Karla and Lisa went with us too.

Karla whispered in my ear, saying, "Terri, this is so exciting shopping for a new dress for your first date. I was so lucky my wife understood my desire to date a man."

I looked at Karla with a puzzled face thinking, "Did my excitement about my date with Steve show that much?" For some reason I just smiled and said I was excited too. I'm not sure where that came from, must be the CD I listen to at night, training, training, training.

Everyone held up dresses for my approval but my wife came up with one I loved. It was very sexy, a beautiful shade of hot red, empire waist, very small spaghetti straps, form fitting of course. I loved it, my first full-length dress. My eyes lit up as she held it up on my body.

Cathy pulled me into the dressing room and within minutes I was modeling the dress. The first thing out of her mouth was that I will need a strapless bra for this new dress and might need a body shaper, my girdle will not work.

"Good" I thought, "Since my retro bra is very revealing and not soft looking." Wow, did I think that?

Karla stuck her head in the dressing room. She was blown away and said, "It was made for you. It is a beautiful dress and Steve will love it."

Karla mentioned Steve and all my thoughts focused on him. I saw myself dancing with him, Steve holding me in his strong arms, guiding me around the dance floor at his will. What a dream, as Cathy called me back to reality. Just then, I looked down and smoothed out my dress. The dress felt very good. My wife saw my joy of wearing a pretty full-length dress.

Cathy said, "Sweetie, this is the dress, it was made for you. It will definitely need a body shaper like Spanx, plus now might be the time to get you some pantyhose so that your garters don't show through." My girdle was rippling through the dress.

My wife told me to stay in the dress and come out and model for Lisa and Karla, while she goes and gets me a strapless bra.

I walked out in the large part of the dressing room and Lisa and Karla's eyes bugged out with acceptance. Lisa said the dress fit me perfectly and the color is just me. She told me to spin around. I loved this modeling, felt like a princess.

Everyone was fussing over me, I loved it. Cathy returned with a bra and Spanx shaper.

Back in the smaller dressing room Cathy helped me into the strapless bra. Wow, this was different. It really didn't have much support and my cleavage showed much more. I loved the Spanx, just enough control from my legs to just under my bustline. It really does smoothe out my figure and you can't see it under the dress. I loved it.

I looked in the mirror thinking women have so much to think about, such as so many clothes to help them look their best. But for some reason I enjoyed the experience and loved it all. Wow, what a change in my demeanor!

I walked out for Lisa and Karla to see. They both approved and said the foundations made all the difference in the way the dress fit my figure. All I need now are heels and jewelry.

Staring in the full-length mirror, I saw myself as a very pretty woman. Thinking "How did this all happen so quickly?", Cathy saw my puzzled face and came over and hugged me saying, "Terry, I love you so much, you are beating this disease, we will do this together. Plus Terri, look how much fun we are having together."

I felt so good with her acceptance. I could not do this on my own. Just look at me, I was a gorgeous shapely woman, or at least I thought I was a woman.

Cathy popped right in saying, "This is the dress. Let's buy it and go pick up some pretty shoes for your new outfit."

Back in the dressing room, I got back into my clothes. I really didn't want to get out of this pretty dress. As I as folding the dress up, I was thinking that I sure hope that Steve likes it. Wow, my thoughts are so girly. My wife has trained me well.

While drove home Cathy said, "Terri, your voice is changing back. I think we should schedule a doctor's appointment tomorrow before our dinner party to fix your voice." I agreed and did not want to sound like a man in this beautiful dress.

We got home and Cathy told me I had to call Steve and invite him to dinner. I got so nervous, I was like a little school girl. She told me to calm down, I will be fine.

She was right, I was nervous, but he accepted without hesitation. He sounded so pleased I invited him over, I looked at Cathy and said, "He was so nice, he will be here and said he would bring the wine." "See, that was not hard Sweetie", Cathy said.

Wow, my first date! I was so excited and Cathy saw my excitement. She told me how proud she was of me and gave me a big hug.

The next day at work, all I could talk about at our girly luncheon was the dress, the Spanx and Steve. One of the girls said she wears Spanx everyday, it is the best for our figures. The girls were so envious of me and my first date. They gave me all these dating pointers on how to handle Steve. I was excited.

My wife picked me up from work and we went right to the doctor's office for my voice. Nurse Sally agreed that my voice was changing and we needed to change it back, plus I needed my hormone shots and pills.

I stepped into the examining room, striped down to my bra and panties, put the robe on. This girly procedure was getting old hat for me. A nurse came in for the blood test, another gave me my shots and pills. Sally came in for the voice medicine. Holding the medicine in my mouth for 3 minutes was hard, but I knew how important it was. While I was holding the medicine in my mouth, Sally did her weekly measurements of my figure. Her eyes lit up after measuring my breasts. She commented, "Wow, you are still developing Terri, very nice." Her comment sent a fear that my cup size would be bigger and I was not looking forward to that. My breasts were big enough. I was having a hard enough time supporting them now as a D cup woman, getting used to their bounce and constant presence was all I could handle.

I got dressed, all tests were fine. My voice was a little too low this time, but Sally said it will come around. I said I sounded like a teenager. Both Sally and Cathy laughed saying, "Wouldn't we all like to be a teenager again and have our figure back, too?"

The weekend came quickly. I was excited about my date with Steve on Saturday night and Cathy knew it. "Terri, I have a surprise for you Saturday afternoon", she said.

She said, "I have an appointment for you at Betty's Salon for "the works" - hairstyling, makeup, pedicure, manicure, everything for your big night. Would you like that?"

I jumped up and down with pleasure like a schoolgirl, saying, "Of course! I would love it!" I hugged my wife and said I was so ready.

Friday night after work we both cleaned up the house and got it ready for the dinner party. I was a little nervous because Karla and Lisa came over to help and said my voice was different, I sounded like a 14 year old. My first thought was that Steve might not like that, me sounding like a little kid. Lisa said, "Don't worry, you sound just darling." That was not what I wanted to hear, but there was nothing I could do.

My appointment at the beauty salon came quickly. Betty was waiting for me. She knew of my big first date and was all excited for me. She did the "works" to me. We girl talked all afternoon, it was so much fun. I looked in the salon mirror and saw this gorgeous woman staring back at me. The makeup was perfect, the hair looked so soft and feminine, and my nails were long and painted with little stars. Betty said those were there since I was a very pretty starlet.

I couldn't believe how great I looked. I was in heaven and the salon girls knew it. "How could a man look this good?" everyone was thinking including me. The problem was, I loved it! I felt so good, so comfortable in my new role. I was the perfect girl getting ready for her first date!

Betty hugged me, slapped me on the butt and said, "Go get your man Terri, you will knock him out with your beauty."

Cathy was just pulling up to pick me up from the salon. I don't think she recognized me, I looked so "decked out". She could not take her eyes off me saying how great I looked. She said she was so jealous.

We went home and Cathy said I should go right upstairs and get dressed. Steve called to say he would like to come over early. I got so nervous, "Early! Will I be ready?"

Cathy came up to help me. I was a bundle of nerves and she knew it. She taught me how to put on pantyhose. I had never done it before. Slipping on the Spanx was a real delight and the strapless bra, well, I was in feminine heaven.

Cathy brought out the dress and I lost it. I had to sit down and gain my wits. Cathy hugged me saying how proud of me she was. "Every girl goes through these feelings on her first date, especially with a hunk like Steve."

After slipping on the formfitting dress, Cathy handled me the long dangly earrings I wore at the pool party last weekend. They are so feminine, so girly. She spritzed on my favorite perfume and then I knew I was ready for Steve. I was so emotional I thought I would explode. Cathy looked at me saying, "You look great. Isn't this so much fun getting ready, being so pretty, being appreciated by a man like Steve? You are a sweetheart Terri, now enjoy the night."

While walking downstairs I had hundreds of new feelings happening to my body. This Spanx body shaper was way different, making my body twist and turn like I have never felt before. My new strapless bra was also way different. I felt like I was bouncing all over and falling out of my bra! Plus this new dress, full length and so formfitting, well, it just gave me so many new sensations, feminine sensations. I caught myself enjoying these new feelings way too much, I was so excited.

The doorbell rang and I froze. Cathy saw how nervous I was. She held me and guided me to the door, saying, "Terri, relax. You look beautiful. Smile and let your date in the house."

I opened the door and there he was. Wow, he looked so good! He handed me a bouquet of beautiful flowers as he gave me a little kiss on my cheek. I melted. I must have looked like I was going to fall down. Steve quickly caught me, grabbing me around my waist and held me up, smiling, saying, "Terri, I got you, you must have tripped on the rug."

I zoned out, I was in heaven in his arms. I looked into his eyes and put my arms around his neck for support. I did not want to let go. Wow, I loved this way too much!

After Cathy peeled me away from Steve, I was all red in the face, so embarrassed. Steve was the perfect gentleman making up some excuse that the rug tripped "us" up. "He is so nice" I thought.

We all sat down with a cocktail and chatted. I could not take my eyes off him, he looked so good. I remember in the Institute's CD I listen to at night there was a class on how to pay attention to your date, make him the center of your universe. Make him feel special and he will treat you with love and affection. Well, it was working. The CD taught me well. Steve was a dreamboat. What woman could ask for more of a man?

Cathy went into the kitchen and we were all alone. I got nervous. Steve gave me so many compliments saying how much he liked my dress and pretty earrings. I melted with those words and he knew it. We talked about the pool party, how much fun he had with me there. He suggested maybe I would like to come to his house for a pool party for just the two of us. Wow, did he ask me out on a date? I was so giddy, so excited, I didn't know how to answer him.

We just looked at each other until Steve said, "Terri, would you like to go for a swim in my pool someday?" I finally got a hold of my senses and said, "Yes, yes, yes, Steve I would love to come to your house for a pool party!" He popped right back saying, "Great how about next Saturday at 3pm and stay for dinner, OK?"

Wow, what just happened? He asked me out, a date and to his house. Did I hear the party was just for the two of us? I can't be alone with him, that would be too romantic. He knew I was nervous about the pool date so he quickly changed the subject.

"Terri, do you have a cold? Your voice sounds a little different." I thought to myself, he must have found out I had a voice treatment for my disease. Oh no! That is not good. He said to be careful if I was getting sick and to take care of myself. He didn't want me to miss his pool party Saturday.

How sweet, how he talked around my new teenager voice. He really knew how to handle me.

Dinner went well. We never stopped talking all night. He seemed so interested in anything I talked about. My wife was all smiles the entire night.

Steve left about 9 and I crashed on the couch the minute he left. My wife was all over me asking questions. "How did you like your first date? He is such a nice guy. Are you going to his pool party next Saturday? We will have to go shopping for the party."

Cathy could see I was emotionally drained. We left the cleanup until morning and went upstairs to get comfortable.

While undressing Cathy was telling me what a good job I did, how lady like I was, so feminine and graceful. She thought that my dress was perfect, very appealing. "Steve loved the dress. He couldn't take his eyes off you."

We were both taking off our makeup and I just started crying. I couldn't control myself. Cathy hugged me asking "What is wrong? We just had a wonderful night."

I looked at Cathy with tears running down my face and said, "I just had a date with a man, looking like this, so pretty, feeling so feminine, so womanly, feelings are bursting out of me desiring a man, Steve. What is going on with me? I am a married man and I am wired to think and act like a woman now in so many, many ways. What is happening to me?"

Cathy hugged me and tried to explain my disease and how I needed to cure it. She said that I was doing so well to cure my disease, that she supported me and that we will beat this disease together. She also said that it was all right to have these feminine feelings, it's part of the medicine, part of the doctors orders, that I need to let my feelings out, not fight being a woman, that this will beat my disease.

She did calm me down but I was a nervous wreck. Cathy knew I was not handling this first date well.

We slipped into our nightgowns and she held me in bed, caressing my body. She knew fondling my breasts would relax me, she knows how to "help" me, that is for sure. I was putty in her hands as she took control of my emotions.

She gave me my CD to listen to saying this CD will help my emotions of my first date. I was programmed to listen to the CD and to listen each night. I took the earphones and drifted off to sleep. Cathy whispered in my ear with her soft feminine voice, "Sweetie, listen, relax, and in the morning you will wake up a new woman!"

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 18

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed
  • Romantic

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I melted as Steve, of all people wanted to buy me jewelry. He put his big strong arms around me and pulled me in to give me a goodbye peck on the cheek. I was putty in his arms and melted with his kiss on the cheek. He whispered in my ear, "Terri, see you Saturday, I will pick you up at 3, please stay for dinner and maybe you could bring your new purchase from Victoria's Secret too".

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 18
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 18
 

The next morning at breakfast I was really upbeat about our dinner last night with Steve, my first date. Even my wife commented how proud she was on how I handled myself with Steve here at dinner.

Today was Sunday and Cathy suggested we go to the gym at the Institute, then out for lunch and some shopping. It was like I was programmed to get excited when I heard the word "shopping". I jumped at the idea and said, "Let's go!"

While getting dressed, Cathy suggested just light makeup, that we have an appointment to do a make-over at the mall. JC Penney was having a special make-over event.

Cathy stared at me while I was dressing. I was getting real good at hooking my retro pointed bra, bending over and reaching in my D cups to "adjust" my girls as Cathy calls it and hooking my garters on my panty girdle. She came over and gave me a big hug again saying how proud she was of me on how well I have adjusted to beating my disease.

She handed me a very tight feminine sweater, with a pretty white lace bow in front, just tied off under the bustline and Capri pants in hot pink. I put my high heels on, daily shoes for me it seems, and looked in the mirror. My outfit screamed hot shapely girl. I got a big smile, loved the look. Wow, that CD therapy must have helped me last night.

I grabbed my leotards and gym bag then we were off to the gym.

At the gym, my wife went upstairs to talk with the staff saying she needed to talk about new classes for me. Later I found out she got new CD's for my listening "pleasure" or should I say therapy into womanhood. I thought I was done with the CD therapy but Cathy said they wanted to "add to" my nightly training to help me accept my dating men.

I always have fun at the gym. It's quite different from my old "boys" gym. Here we do light exercises and the trainer keeps telling me that exercises will help tone up my breasts or my hips or tighten my stomach. I think it was working.

The trainer Holly commented how perky my bustline was and loved the shape I was in. I tried to explain it was the retro bra I was wearing. She said, "However you handle it, you look marvelous, Dear."

After our hour workout we showered and got dressed. I always love doing my makeup here at the Institute. They have the best makeup tables, lots of lights, and every kind of makeup a girl would ever want.

I had a glow about me as Cathy and I were walking to the car. The clicking of my high heels, the swaying of my hips, and swinging of my purse were sending a real message... "I enjoy being a woman, a very attractive shapely woman with a demeanor of being on top of the world with my new lifestyle."

Cathy walked behind me thinking, "How great is this, my husband is a knockout, drop dead gorgeous woman, and he loves his new life. I think I might like this too."

We got to the mall and went right to JC Penney where the makeover session was. It turned out Cathy made an appointment for us and the makeup lady already knew of my disease. She introduced herself as Pricilla and wow was she a knock out, with beautiful makeup. I told her how much I liked her makeup and would like to look just like her. She smiled and said she had something very special for me.

I found myself "checking her out" for her clothes and style. I had no sexual male feelings towards her, just a woman's feeling to see what she was wearing and how beautiful she was. I wanted to look just like her. Wow, those Institute CD's are working overtime on my brain!

My wife and I were taken out of the crowded area into a corner in the back of the store. This area was very feminine and felt very warm, nice, relaxing.

Pricilla guided me into a very comfortable chair with my wife right next to me having her makeover done too. Cathy said to Pricilla, "Give Terri the works, she deserves the best."

I felt so soft and feminine, it seemed like I was in a dream world where everything was perfect.

Pricilla commented how soft and beautiful my skin was and that my facial features were perfect. She said I should be a model. I thought to myself that the estrogen and those pills must have really been working well for her to say that.

I melted saying "Thank you, thank you."

After an hour I was putty in her hands. Looking in the mirror I almost started crying, I was so happy. Pricilla said, "Don't cry, your makeup will run."

Now I was drop dead gorgeous. I could not believe how great I looked. My wife was hugging me saying this is my new look. The eye shadow, a pale blue, really brought out my eyes, the liner makeup around the bottom of my eyes was the perfect color, and the accent on my cheeks was perfect. Even the new shade of pink glossy lipstick was screaming sexy woman. My whole face just shouted femininity.

We walked out with two bags of my new makeup. I felt so good and my wife knew it.

Walking by Victoria's Secret, of course Cathy said, "Terri, we have to stop in and see what's new." Nowadays, I had no problem shopping in VS. I went in the store and felt very comfortable shopping there. We looked at everything. I just loved their lingerie and wanted it all.

Cathy held up a beautiful nightgown. I just loved it. It had thin spaghetti straps with beautiful bra cups in pink lace with some draping down from the cups like a mini dress and of course that little lace bow between the bra cups. I love that. Plus the nightgown had matching panties, which seemed to be all lace with little pretty bows all over them, very very feminine.

Cathy brought it over to me and whispered in my ear, "Terri, sweetie, do you think Steve would like this?"

I looked stunned and said, "Cathy, I don't think he will see me in that little outfit anytime soon." Cathy's reply was quick, "Terri, you would be surprised how soon he might see you in this nightie. I'm sure he would melt in your hands seeing you in this lovely item."

The clerk stepped up and said that was their best seller. "The nightie goes by bra size and will fit perfectly then. What size can I get for you ladies?"

Cathy popped right in saying 36D would be perfect. I got so red in the face, I knew what she was thinking and I was not anywhere close to wearing that little "thing" for a man!

She brought over a pale pink nightie in my size. Wow was it pretty and the nightie was saying, "Try me on, I am yours". I loved it and my wife knew it. Cathy jumped in saying "We will take it. Wrap it up before we change our minds."

As we were checking out, the clerk commented on my makeup, Saying how lovely I looked and that she loved the color and my eyeliner. Wow, I was shocked with the comments I am having on my new "face"! I was thinking "This is really fun."

As we were walking out, I told my wife I was not sure what she had in mind, but she had something up her sleeve.

As we were walking to lunch my mind was going a mile a minute. Would I wear this pretty nightie for Steve soon? I am thinking I would like to wear it for him. The nightie was a knockout and would blow him away. What was I thinking, dressing for a man, in a nightie no less?

As we were walking out of Victoria's Secret, Cathy took out her camera and asked the clerk to take our photo.

I took up a pose that was so feminine, holding my shoulders back, crossing my legs like it was second nature. There I was with my big VS pink bag in one hand and my JC Penney bags and purse, of course, looking like I was the shopping princess. As Cathy said, "A picture of loveliness".

As we were strolling to lunch, Cathy said she had a surprise for me. I got all excited and begged her what it was. I was like a little school girl, all giggly.

"Terri, I invited Steve to join us for lunch today", Cathy said. Wow, I stopped in my tracks, stunned, seeing him two days in a row. Cathy said, "I knew you would look pretty after your makeover and I wanted Steve to see your new look, I hope that is all right."

With a big big smile, I said of course it is. Cathy had set the plan for me and anything she wanted was OK with me, of course! Deep down I was nervous because I was not sure if Steve would like all the makeup on me, my new look.

Cathy's plan worked. Steve was waiting for us at the door of the restaurant, right on time, looking his best. Wow, he does look good!

When we got to our table, he held the chair and helped me in like a real gentleman. Steve started the conversation by saying "Your makeup session really gave you a new pretty look. Terri, I like your new look." I was blown away that he liked it, but felt all warm and giggly that he liked my new look. He then went on asking what was in the Victoria's Secret bag. He commented on how pink and colorful my bag was, that there must be something very pretty inside.

I blushed and said, "Oh yes, we went shopping for some nightwear, that is all". Cathy popped right in and said, "We got Terri the most darling nightgown, Steve. They have the most pretty nightgowns at VS." I got so embarrassed, red in the face. Steve asked if he could see my new purchase. Like a typical girl, I said, "Oh Steve this was a girly purchase, you wouldn't want to see it."

Steve was quick, he popped right back saying, "Well maybe some day you could show me, even model it for me, hah?"

Cathy saw I was getting nervous with this talk and changed the subject. Lunch was fun, but at the end Steve reminded me of our pool party at his house this weekend. Cathy looked surprised but just left the conversation alone until later.

While walking out, Steve asked where we were off to next. Cathy said, "We are going jewelry shopping over at the Brighton store. Would you like to join us?"

Steve was very polite and said, "That sounds fun, but I can't today. I've got to run, but maybe someday I could buy you something special there Terri. I love the store. They have such nice jewelry and hand bags."

I melted as Steve, of all people wanted to buy me jewelry. He put his big strong arms around me and pulled me in to give me a goodbye peck on the cheek. I was putty in his arms and melted with his kiss on the cheek. He whispered in my ear, "Terri, see you Saturday, I will pick you up at 3, please stay for dinner and maybe you could bring your new purchase from Victoria's Secret too".

I was speechless, all I could say was, "See you Saturday Steve, thanks for having lunch with us today."

Cathy could see I was weak in the knees. She hugged me, held me up and said, "Ok, Terri let's go shopping". She whisked me off and went to the Brighton jewelry store.

We got around the corner. Cathy stopped dead in her tracks and said, "Terri, you little 'chicky poo', you never told me about your pool date with Steve this weekend, plus it's at his house? I think that is great, I want to hear all about how he asked you! We will have to go shopping for your big event."

She asked me what he whispered in my ear as he was giving me that special peck on the cheek. I told her that Steve asked me to bring my new Victoria's Secret purchase to the pool party and maybe I could model it.

I was so flustered, I said to Cathy, "How could I bring that nightie and model it for Steve?" Cathy looked me dead in the eyes, saying, "Terri, Sweetie, maybe not this weekend, but some day you will love to model this nightie for him. That is why we buy sexy lingerie, for our men."

Cathy then quick changed the subject and asked how this second date came about.

I told Cathy he asked me last Saturday at the pool party and I accepted, what else could I say? I looked at Cathy saying, "Why do we need to shop again for a pool party event? I already have a bathing suit and a pool wrap."

"Oh, Terri, you still have a lot to learn about womanhood. We love to shop and have different outfits for each date. We can't wear the same outfit with the same man. We need to buy you a new bathing suit, you will learn."

Cathy was all excited about my second date with Steve. She giggled saying, "Let's get into the Brighton store here and get you some pool party jewelry".

The whole week was a whirlwind of shopping and talking about how to handle myself at my date with Steve, this time all alone with him at his house. We went shopping each night for nail polish, a new bathing suit at Mary's, new sandals, purse, everything.

Wednesday night we went to the Institute to pick up new CD's. While driving home I asked Cathy what the new CD's were for since I thought I was done with that program at the Institute.

She looked at me with the big smile and said, "Terri, these CDs are some new help for your pretty self. The Institute thought these new lessons might help you on your second date."

I was all smiles and OK with the help, after all I think I have been programmed to listen to these CD's at night and to accept the CD therapy plus my wife's directions.

Friday at work I was so nervous, the girls saw my feelings. Somehow women can sense such feelings, it was so much fun. I really wanted to talk with them about my second date.

Jennifer nailed it right on the head asking me if I was going to be seeing Steve again this weekend. I got all red and she said, "Terri 'fess up, tell us girls everything about your next date with Steve".

I wanted to spill the beans, I was getting so excited. I was not sure why but I was ready to do this.

I told the girls all about meeting Steve at the mall last Sunday for lunch, the Victoria's Secret bag conversation and his wanting to see my nightgown and of course my second date at his house tomorrow, alone.

All the girls were blown away at all the things happening to me. They seemed so jealous, like they wanted that experience of a man "chasing them". I told them all about our shopping for the big event, how he will pick me up. I was real nervous about a man picking me up and being in full control of the date as I thought he might be.

All the girls jumped right in saying, "Terri, let the man pamper you. That is what the man does, picks you up, opens your door, pays for dinner, and he even buys you jewelry at Brighton. How wonderful, you are such a lucky girl. Sweetie talk him into going to the mall to the Brighton store to buy you something special on your second date. I bet he will jump at the idea, you have him right in the palm of your hand", said one of the girls.

My head was spinning, we got back to work and I could hardly focus on work, thinking about Steve buying me jewelry. Wow, this is all so new to me!

That night Cathy and I had another girly night, doing our nails, practicing my new makeup style and modeling my new bathing suit. We bought a very pretty "cover-up" as Cathy calls it. She said I should wear this for dinner, to change the mood from a pool party to a dinner party. Wow, so much to think of! "Style, dress is everything," she said.

We packed a bag, just happened to be in my Victoria Secret bag with items I would need for the pool party. Cathy looked at me with her big smile, "Would you like to pack your new Victoria Secrets nightie?"

I got all flustered saying, "I am not staying over night for sure, so why would I need a nightgown?"

Cathy said, "Terri, let's pack it, you never know what will happen. You might just want to model it for Steve. You know how interested he was in your mystery purchase at Victoria Secret. You don't have to stay overnight. The night is long and you might want to have fun with him and show him how sexy you look in your nightie too".

I was still flustered, but for some reason, maybe the CD's trained me and it was the wish of Cathy, I went to my drawer, got the nightie and placed it in the big pink bag.

Cathy was so happy, she giggled and hugged me saying, "Terri, you will have such a fun time. I wish I could be a fly on the wall and see all your fun."

I could not sleep all night. Cathy had another beauty salon appointment for me at noon. Off we went to get all "decked out".

Betty loved my new makeup style and she made me up as perfectly as the JC Penney lady did. I was a vision of loveliness.

Cathy picked me up and as we were driving home I got nervous saying to Cathy, "Why am I so excited about this second date with Steve? I feel like a little school girl, excited about this date, wanting to get into his arms."

Cathy smiled and said, "Terry the Institute has helped you with your estrogen shots to become a woman in every sense of the word. Enjoying the company of a man is part of the feminine experience. Enjoy this date. Steve is a perfect gentleman. He will not push you into anything you are not comfortable with."

I'm not sure what all that means, but for some reason I was OK and felt ready for this new experience.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 19

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Fancy Dress / Prom / Evening Gown
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • Partial Transformations
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I told him to just remove his camisole. He was wearing the first bra I bought and loved, the Playtex Cross-Your-Heart soft cup bra. I told him how much I like this bra, wished my wife would like me wear it more. I put the tape around his chest for the band size and reached around his strong big back. I was melting, he smelled so good, being so close to him and he knew it, I was so turned on!

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 19
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 19
 

Right on time, Steve was at my door to pick me up for our date. He looked so good, in his tight shorts and golf shirt that showed all his muscles. I even saw his tight ass and wanted to grab it. Wow, what was I thinking?

Cathy pushed me out of the house with my Victoria's Secret bag loaded with all my feminine items. I was all set for a fun pool party at his house.

Steve seemed so pleased that I would join him today. It was a perfect day for a pool party. Steve spotted my jewelry and asking if those earrings were from the Brighton store. I was so excited he was "checking me out", I could hardly speak.

I told him yes, I bought these after we had lunch at the mall. Steve popped right in saying he would really like to buy me something special, just from him. Could we go over to the mall right now and get me something special?

I got all red in the face and giddy, saying, "Sure Steve if you would like, you are driving."

I thought what kind of answer is that, I must really be nervous.

We were at the mall quicker than I thought. We were making small talk and the time just flew by. It is so easy to talk with him, he is so nice, such a gentleman.

We walked into the Brighton store like we were a couple. I was so nervous. Steve went right for the necklaces. Asking me which I liked. I could hardly talk, saying, "Steve you pick out what you like, I love all of them." He looked around a bit and went to this beautiful silver necklace with two small hearts intertwined together, like two hearts touching each other. Wow, I almost dropped to the ground, it was so lovely! Plus what did he think it meant, two hearts, are they our two hearts joined together?

I could hardly talk. I got out of my mouth, "I loved it, it was perfect. Could I try it on?"

The clerk said, "Of course dear." She handed the necklace to Steve and he spun me around and hooked the very dainty chain around my neck. Wow, this is way too much fun. I was being catered to by a man. I was melting.

I looked down and saw this very dainty necklace fall right between my breasts. My cleavage cradled the hearts, they are so beautiful. It's a good thing I had a low cut blouse on today.

Steve spun me around and said how beautiful I looked. I knew darn well his eyes were glazed over looking at my cleavage, but he was a perfect gentleman, I loved the attention.

I said, "Steve, the necklace is perfect and I love it, can we buy it?" "Terri, that necklace was made just for you, of course we can buy it. Let's wrap it up or would you like to wear it, Sweetie?", Steve asked.

Wow, another first, did he call me Sweetie? All this was happening way too fast.

Steve looked into my eyes, like "Are you there?", looking for me to answer. I was "out there" dreaming what that meant, him calling me Sweetie. I looked up saying, "I would love to wear it now, Steve."

Wow, he took out his money and paid the clerk for my necklace. She gave us the gift box, so pretty too. I was on cloud nine. I gave Steve a big hug right there in the store, I was so excited!

As we were walking out I kept looking at the double hearts and I could not take my eyes off of the necklace. I ran into a display case. Steve jumped to my rescue, holding me back and guiding me in the right direction. I was melting since he didn't take his arm off my shoulder as he was guiding me out of the store. He was so big, his arm wrapped around my shoulder, he was in full control of me. I loved it.

We walked right together for the longest time. He held me tight to him asking how much I liked the necklace. He knew I loved it, I was so giggly about it.

We came upon the Victoria's Secret store. I hardly knew it was there. I was still on cloud 9 looking at my new necklace he bought me. Before I knew it Steve had guided me into Victoria's Secret. He whispered in my ear, "Terri, show me the "little thing" you bought here the other day that you would not show me at lunch."

I looked up and was blown away that I was standing in VS store. How did I get here? Steve asked me again. I was putty in his arm. I smiled and took him right over to the nightgown display. He had a big smile on his face as I picked up the nightie I bought. "How could I not show him what I bought after he bought me this beautiful necklace?", I thought.

I think I finally came down off my cloud 9 and blurted out, "Steve do you like this nightgown?" Steve said, "Terri, it is gorgeous, very feminine. But I bet it would look much better on you."

I blushed and said, "Well maybe some day I will model it for you." Steve popped right back saying, "Terri let me buy you another one now and you could model the nightgown for me tonight."

Those Institute CD's must really be working because I said, "If you would like to, I would do it for you Steve." He was so happy, he was like a little kid asking if he could pick the color and size.

I said sure but was thinking "How is he going to pick my size? It goes by bra cup size." Well, I was blown away again, he picked a very pretty rose color nightgown in my size, 36D.

I stuttered asking how he knew my size. Steve said, "Terri, I am very knowledgeable man, I love nightgowns and will explain more later tonight".

Wow. What did all that mean? He guided me to the cashier and before I knew it he had it paid for plus the clerk talked him into buying a small bottle of VS perfume. He looked at me saying, "Terri, this will be just our own perfume, just for you from me."

I thought to myself "This is getting too much. Here I am with a man in VS buying me lingerie and perfume with a gorgeous double heart necklace around my neck. What is next?"

I was still slow to move, still out of it. Steve grabbed my hand and guided me out of the store with another pink bag in my other hand.

Steve was so talkative, talking the whole way to his house. I could not believe his house, it was a mansion, huge! I thought to myself, what does this guy do for a living? The house is beautiful. We pulled into a five car garage, you could have eaten off the floor it was so clean plus it had many high end cars. Wow, this is going to be something.

After walking through many hallways, we got into the center of the house. Stave gave me a tour of the house. I was blown away at the size and beauty of the house. The kitchen was the size of my whole house. Steve then pushed a button and the elevator door opened as he said, "let me show you the upstairs".

I got nervous with seeing the bedrooms, but up we went. Upstairs had a full living room, game room and 6-8 bedrooms.

Steve said, "Terri, why don't you put your bags in this room. You can use as a changing room. I walked into the room and it was to die for! So beautiful, so feminine, looks like it was made for a princes, like me I thought!

Steve suggested I change into my bathing suit and he would meet me downstairs in the kitchen to go out to the pool.

I closed the door behind Steve and looked around. This room was made for me, a huge makeup table, huge walk in closets, canopy bed, sitting couches, and everything a woman would ever want. I thought I was in heaven.

I got out of my dress and into my new bathing suit, new earrings, new 3" high sandals, and the pretty little wrap. I was still glancing down at my new necklace, never wanting to take that off.

I remembered Cathy wanted me to call her, so I laid down on the plush sitting couch and called her on my cell phone. I got so giggly telling her about the necklace Steve bought me at the mall. She could not believe we even went into Victoria's Secret and he bought me the same nightie we bought last week. I told her I was on cloud 9. Plus I described the house as a palace. I told Cathy I was so excited. She was happy for me, and told me to be careful and enjoy the experience.

I grabbed my pool purse and off I went to the elevator to meet Steve downstairs.

Steve was in the kitchen with a man he introduced as George his chef and house manager.

I thought to myself, "He has his own chef and house manager. Where am I? Wake up Terri, this is not real!"

George was a perfect gentleman greeting me and saying if there was anything I needed, just ask him. Wow, I could get used to this treatment. Does every girl get this pampering?

Steve guided me out the triple doors to the patio with the pool in the distance. Again there was another architectural maze of beautifully designed patio and pool.

Steve suggested we jump on the float in the pool. It was a raft made for two with a "table" in the middle for food and drinks. It was unreal.

I heard my wife talking to me in my head, "Remember, we girls don't swim at these pool parties. We don't want to mess our hair or makeup."

Steve the gentleman he is, said, "Don't worry Terri, just jump in the raft at the steps, you will not get wet."

He was so sweet helping me on the raft and he jumped right on. It was so relaxing floating around on the raft in the pool. George came out with "girly" drinks and snacks. They were the best and fit right on the raft.

Steve made small talk saying what a good time he has had today with me shopping and now here at the pool.

All of a sudden, out walked what looked like a teenager girl but I thought she looked like a boy to0. As she or he got close, at the edge of the pool, he said, "Hi Dad, I am back from Pam's house, is this Terri?"

Steve popped right in introducing him to me as his son, Paul. I didn't know what to say but hello, glad to meet you. He said he had to go upstairs and change and get to school for practice. He was very nice, turned and walked out to the pool area with a very feminine walk.

I looked at Steve and he knew what I was thinking. He said, "Terri, I will explain. I live here with my son. My wife died 17 years ago giving birth to Paul. He is a crossdresser. Our next door neighbor Pam helps him crossdress and she helps him come to terms with his feelings. As long as we are "telling the truth", I too have a fetish for lingerie, but only lingerie, no dressing up further. So I am very liberal with his crossdressing feelings and understand them.

Wow, there was so much going on here! It was hard to process it all. Steve knew I was overwhelmed.

Steve went on to say he enjoys wearing nightgowns, women's underwear but that is it. He does not dress fully, nor wear makeup. His son is different, Paul enjoys it all and some day might do a sex change, but that's way off for now.

Steve went on to say, "this is how you and I met. My son is a student at the Brooke Institute where you go. I think you have seen him there and that is why I know of you and your disease. I am fully supportive of your disease and my son's crossdressing."

I had a thousand questions for Steve, but for some reason I was very much accepting of his answers. I had no problems with him wearing lingerie or his son being a teenage crossdresser. I wonder if the Institute's CD therapy taught me this tolerance?

Either way I was ok with it and regained my composure.

I told Steve I would like to get to know your son. Steve said maybe next weekend, since he has to get to school now.

We had more drinks floating in the pool, when George came out and announced dinner would be served in 40 minutes. Wow, I thought this is service.

I asked Steve, "is that why you knew what nightgown size I wore at Victoria Secrets? You know bra sizes and guessed my cup size". He admitted that he is very good at guessing bra sizes since he loves bras so much. He admitted he wears a 38C cup with inserts when he wears a bra. Wow, there is a guy who understands my feminine side and man side, both sides, how great is this!

He said that he only crossdresses when alone and will never dress outside the house. I felt bad and said I would love to see him in a nighgown or bra. I'm not sure where that came from, it just came out of my mouth.

Steve got so excited he reached over and gave me a peck on the cheek with a big "Thank You".

George came back out with another round of drinks and suggested we change for dinner, he will be serving soon. Steve got me out of the pool without getting me wet. I slipped on my sandals and we both got into the elevator to go up and change.

Steve said to me, "Terri, I hope you are all right with my little fun dressing and my son's crossdressing."

He looked so serious like he was going to cry. He looked so sweet. I said to him, "Steve, I am OK with you and your son's crossdressing. Look at me, I enjoy it too. I know the pleasure you get, your desires, it's OK." He seemed so relived to hear I was OK with all this crossdressing.

While we were walking down the long hall to our rooms to change, I gently grabbed Steve's hand and said, "If you would like to put some lingerie on now, I would like to that side of you."

Steve got so excited, but he asked me again and again, "Are you sure you OK with this? My 38C bustline is very shapely, like yours."

I smiled and said, "Yes, I am very OK with seeing a bustline on you. I want to make you happy as you have made me very happy today."

He gave me a big warm hug, saying, "Terri, you are the best, see you downstairs soon."

Steve turned right and went down another hall into what I thought was his bedroom. I forgot where my room was and opened a door. Wow, this was not my room! It looks like a girl's room, all decked out in the most feminine decorations possible. I saw all these pretty bras on the bed and high heel shoes everywhere. Then I thought maybe this is Paul's room and quickly got out.

I found my room and got back into my clothes. I saw the perfume Steve had just bought me and put it on. It was very very nice, I love it. As I was putting my bathing suit back in the VC pink bag I saw my nightie I brought from home and in another bag the new nightie Steve bought me. They were so pretty. Steve's meant so much to me. I was wondering if I would be asked to model them tonight. Would I? I'm not sure, things moving way too fast for me today!

Back in the kitchen I had a sweet conversation with George. He seemed to be a very nice man, very accepting of all the feelings going on in this house. I think he knew of my disease.

George poured me a glass of wine and we chatted. He commented on how much he likes my double heart necklace. With a big smile I agreed and said Steve had just bought that for me today. George said "What a sweet guy Steve is, he has good taste."

Just then the elevator doors open out came Steve. He was dressed in shorts and a tailored pale yellow polo shirt. But you could see for sure, he had a bustline, a very attractive bustline under that polo shirt. For some reason he looked good. His 38C shape agreed with him.

I walked over to him, threw my arms around him, and whispered in his ear, "You look marvelous, I love the new look." I could see in the kitchen mirror Steve's big smile and his thumbs up signal to George that I approved. George smiled and also gave two thumbs up sign.

Steve seemed very comfortable with his large bustline. His polo shirt looked tailored just for him, with darts to help shape his shirt to his bustline.

I told Steve when I first started wearing bras, I could not handle people seeing my bra straps. I asked Steve, "Why can't I see your bra under your shirt?" He said, "I have a camisole top on under my shirt. It hides all those straps".

Our whole dinner conversation was about lingerie and his love for bras. He told me he was attracted to me on first sight when he saw my Southern Belle look and my retro pointed bra. He said, "Not many girls go for that look, it's so pretty." He loves the look very much but has not gotten up enough nerve to buy himself a retro pointed bra.

Not sure why I said it, but it came put of my mouth, "Let's go shopping for a retro bra together. I know exactly where to go. I buy mine at Mary's Bra and Shape Shop. Mary is so sweet and fitted me so well, it will be fun."

Well, you thought I just gave him a million dollars, he was so excited. I think I just found his "button".

He reach over the table, held both my hands in his, and looked me right in the eye saying, "Terri, I sure am glad we met. I really enjoy your company. I hope you feel the same."

I melted as I saw him look at me with his big blue eyes. I could hardly get the words out, "Steve, I too enjoy your company. You have made the treatment of my disease so much more easier. I truly love being with you."

Wow, where did all that come from? It was like it was pre-programmed in my brain. Maybe those Institute CD's are talking for me.

I thought Steve was going to jump over the table and kiss me. Just then George came in with more wine and broke the moment.

We went in the game room for dessert. Steve said, "Terri can I ask you a question about bra fitting?" I said, "Of course you can Steve, I have become old hat at it." He said, "I have never been professionally measured for a bra and think I would be nervous with a woman measuring. What do they do?".

I told him not to worry. "Mary is very professional and makes it a fun experience for you. She will love doing this for you. I am a good customer. While my figure was developing I have been measured many times".

Steve looked me right in the eye and said, "Terri do you think you could measure me right now? Show me what it's like, what to expect?"

Wow, that blew me away, measuring him for a bra. I said, "Sure, lets do it, do you have a tape measure?" Stupid question, he pulled it out of his pocket.

Steve closed the door, sending a signal to George to leave us alone. He pulled off his shirt exposing his camisole. Wow, it was so pretty, lacy with that little bow in between the cups.

I told him to just remove his camisole. He was wearing the first bra I bought and loved, the Playtex Cross-Your-Heart soft cup bra. I told him how much I like this bra, wished my wife would like me wear it more. I put the tape around his chest for the band size and reached around his strong big back. I was melting being so close to him and he knew it, I was so turned on!

Then I raised the tape over his bustline. Sure enough I announced he was wearing the right bra, a 38C. His inserts looked so real, like he applied makeup to the edges so that they blend right into his chest.

I was nervous yet so excited!

He slipped on his shirt and gave me a big hug. He said, "Maybe I can handle going to the bra salon and getting measured. But you have to be with me!"

Now without the camisole top, I could see his bra as clear as day. It didn't seem to bother him or me. We had another drink and called it a night.

He was so sweet, asking if he could see me again soon and telling me that he looks forward to our little shopping trips with me. He said, "Maybe I could buy you a bra too, maybe matching bras for us, wouldn't that be sweet?"

How could I not love this man, he is so sweet! I have to find out if the Institute trained me with that CD therapy to handle Steve's feminine ways and his son's crossdressing. I seem to be so accepting of his feminine house.

Well, I thought, either way, I really like this guy and for sure his house, not to mention the new necklace and nightgown he bought me. Wait until Cathy hears about my day. She will not believe Steve and his son are crossdressers!

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over - Chapter 20

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Body, Mind or Soul Exchange
  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Fancy Dress / Prom / Evening Gown
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

Cathy hugged me and told me I was developing just perfectly into a very pretty woman. My increased emotions were perfectly normal for a woman and that I should not fight them. These feelings will help me beat my disease. I looked into my wifes eyes and I could not believe I said, "Cathy what happens if I want to stay a woman, and not beat this disease?"

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 20
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 20
 

I packed up my stuff and as I was getting off the elevator in the kitchen I saw Steve standing ready for me. I could see his bra was still on. Our eyes connected and Steve said, "Terri, would you mind if I wore my bra while I drive you home?"

For some reason, I had no problem at all and expected him to have the pretty bra on yet. I told him I had no problem at all, that it looked pretty. Steve was so relieved and happy, he had a big smile. He looked at George and said, "See I told you I found a keeper. She is a sweetie."

Off we went as Steve drove me home. I kept looking at him. He seemed so proud of his bustline, shoulders back projecting his figure, much like me. Two of a kind I thought, two men having pretty bustlines.

Steve walked me to the door, then came the moment. I thought, "Will he kiss me? Oh please just kiss me you hunk!" I was so nervous. I really wanted him to hold me tight and kiss me right on the lips. Wow, what is going on in my brain?

I looked at him with approval and he read me. He grabbed my waist and pulled me in for that first kiss. Wow, I melted, I loved it! He was so strong and such a good kisser. As he released me, he was looking for my approval, I thought "What better way than to just hug and kiss him back?"

I knew right then this man turned me on and I wanted him even more.

He helped me into the house. I was weak in the knees. He said good-bye to my wife and me, saying what a wonderful time he had with me today, and hoped to do it again very soon.

I melted hearing him say all that while looking at the double heart necklace he gave me. He knew how to treat a woman or a man in my case.

After he left, my wife started jumping up and down all excited. "Teri, how sweet was all that. I saw him kiss you on the lips and you kissed him right back. I want to hear every last detail of your date!"

I fell on the couch exhausted from all that happened, telling Cathy what an exciting, fun day I had.

I started holding up my new necklace. She got all excited asking where I got that from, I said, "him"!

"Yes, we went to the mall after leaving here. He actually bought this for me plus we went to Victoria's Secret and he bought me my same nightie but in a different color." I pulled it out of the VS bag, I was so excited.

Cathy said, "Terri tell me all your emotions of your first kiss, dear. What was it like? I remember my first kiss in senior high."

I must have looked like a teenage girl, beaming with a huge smile, practically jumping out of my skin just thinking about my first kiss. "Cathy, he is a fabulous kisser! He hugged me into his body with his strong arm around my waist and planted a kiss right on my lips that made me melt. He is such a good kisser I can't even explain how wonderful it was! I can't wait until he kisses me again!"

Cathy gave me a big hug saying how proud she was of me, how wonderful I was doing adjusting to femininity and my new womanhood.

I told her about his huge house, George his chef and house manager, the elevator, everything. "Cathy my head is spinning with so much going on with him!" I said.

Cathy looked at me and said, "Terri, was Steve wearing a bra?"

I got shy and said "Yes, he and his son are crossdressers." I looked at Cathy for a reaction but nothing. I said, "Don't you find that ironic?"

Cathy shook her head, saying "No. That is how I met Steve and his son, at the Brooke Institute while he and his son were getting therapy mainly for his son's crossdressing. The Institute is helping Steve deal with his son plus Steve's own desire to wear lingerie."

Boy was I relieved to hear that Cathy understood and accepted Steve's other side! It sounds like we are all going to the same "school".

Cathy went on to say after meeting Steve at the Instituted she asked him to be my partner at the Institute training dance where I met him. He is all "wired" to understand your disease and he really knows his own desires to wear bras and girdles.

Cathy looked at me saying, "And I see he was wearing a bra just now. Has he explained his desires to wear bras to you Terri?"

I told her, "Yes and I was OK with it. In fact I liked his new look, having a bustline. It looked very cute on him. Plus he says he only wears a bra with forms at home."

Well, Cathy popped right in saying, "He was here and wearing a bra. Out of his house, in ours with a bra on. I could see how lacey it was under his shirt, plus he had a large projecting bustline, like yours Terri."

I did not know what to say, other then I was OK with him wearing a bra and lingerie and knowing his son is a crossdresser. I told Cathy I have become very very lenient with different desires and lifestyles of people. Just look at me.

Cathy leaned over and hugged me saying what a good girl I was, understanding Steve's other desires, making him comfortable.

I continued to talk about our pool party, the house, the whole event. So much happened and I was cool with it all. I told my wife the Institute has trained me well. She smiled and said, "Yes they have Dear".

The work week started and of course the girls wanted to know what happened at the pool party. I did not tell them everything. After all a girl has to have some secrets.

The girls were all blown way that Steve took me shopping on our first date and got the necklace. Of course I had it on, showing it off to everyone.

Tuesday night my wife scheduled me for a new class at the Institute, a modeling class. So off we went for my training on how to be a model. My teacher said I was a natural with my long legs and feminine demeanor. We practiced walking with a book on our heads. Wow did that project my bustline and create a beautiful walk! I loved the feeling, wishing I could walk like this all the time.

After class my wife and I went downstairs to the ice cream shop and guess who was there? Yes, Steve and his son.

I checked Steve out quickly to see if he was wearing a bra. No bra on him, but his son was all decked out in "everything". His son did not look like a son at all, tonight he was Paula. He was a perfect teenage girl tonight.

Steve jumped right up and came right over to the counter. With his big smile, I just knew he was going to kiss me. I was ready. Yep, he did and I loved it! Although it was on the cheek, I loved it. He asked us to join him and his son, of course we said yes.

Steve introduced Paul, his son to us. We all smiled and greeted him or should I say her. Paul was beautiful in a form fitting shapely dress, jewelry everywhere and his hair and makeup was to die for. He really looked good. I was wondering if this Institute also gave him CD therapy to listen to at night like me.

We all made small talk. Paul or Paula was here tonight for a makeup lesson. It sure looked good on him, he learned a lot. He seemed so at ease with his crossdressing, like he had been doing it forever. He looked wonderful, we all told him.

One of the nurses came over and said, "Paula, we are ready for your weekly shot". I thought to myself, is he on estrogen shots like me. Boy he is going all the way with this crossdressing?

Paula and Steve excused themselves and went with the nurse. But before Steve left, he whispered in my ear, "How about a date this weekend sexy"?

I melted as I looked into his eyes saying, "Of course Steve, call me".

Off Steve and his son went. I almost had to slap myself, as I was checking out Steve's ass, his walk. I think it was turning me on. He has the cutest fanny, so tight and muscular. Wow, am I really wired to have those women's thoughts?

My wife saw my "puppy love" look and she knew exactly what I was looking at.

After I sat down and regained my composure, Cathy asked me what he whispered in my ear.

"Steve asked me out on another date this weekend", I said. Cathy grabbed my hands and said, "You lucky girl, another date with your new boyfriend. I hope you said yes, Terri?"

I looked back at Cathy saying, "Do you really think he is my boyfriend? Can I have a boyfriend? I am married to you!".

Cathy said in a sweet mellow tone, "Terri, yes you can have a boyfriend, it is all part of your disease treatment and very important that you allow these feminine emotions to develop. This will help beat your disease, Dear".

I guess I was happy, but really confused and Cathy knew it. We finished our ice cream and went home.

The next day my head was spinning, I didn't feel good. I called in a sick day at work, layed around the house, did some wash, and surfed the Internet researching my disease.

After reading many web sites on my Feminizer disease, I got the feeling that most men never return to manhood. The transformation into womanhood to beat the disease is too deep and very hard to change the brain and body back. Plus many men love the new lifestyle and don't want to return to being a man.

This concerned me a lot. How could I stay a woman? What would my wife think and would she want a real husband?

Furthermore, could I handle being a woman the rest of my life?

My brain was spinning. On one hand, I loved being a woman and the attention everyone gave me, especially Steve. I loved the new clothes and now loved shopping. I could get used to this way of life, maybe.

But what about my wife? Could she handle me being a woman? How would I fit into her life?

I need to talk about this with someone at the Institute. I think they can help me understand what is happening in my brain.

I drifted off to take a nap and was dreaming of being with Steve for the rest of my life. This was real strange, but I liked it. The whole idea made me feel good, warm, needed. I wonder if my dream will come true?

That night Steve called to set our second date this coming weekend. He wanted to hang around his pool and relax. I had no problem with that. His house is a castle and I am treated like a princess. He said he would pick me up at 3 PM Saturday and to bring my suit.

Cathy was all excited for me. She encouraged me to relax and let Steve work his charms on me, experience what a real gentleman can do for a woman.

I was confused, thinking what does she mean, "What a real gentleman can do for me?"

Thursday night my wife and I went back to the Institute for our gym night. I asked if I could schedule a time to meet with a therapist.

Cathy looked confused and wanted to know what I wanted to see their therapist for? I pulled Cathy off into a room and broke down. I told her I have every strong feelings for Steve, sexual, nurturing feelings, like a wife might have for her husband. I told Cathy I basically wanted to live with him, satisfy his every masculine and feminine need. "I think I am in love with him but how could that be?" I asked Cathy.

Cathy hugged me and told me I was developing just perfectly into a very pretty woman. My feelings were perfectly normal for a woman and that I should not fight them. These feelings will help me beat my disease.

I looked into her eyes and I could not believe I said, "Cathy what happens if I want to stay a woman, not beat this disease?"

Cathy smiled and said, "Terri, dear, remember what I said, whatever makes you happy. I will work with you. I am on your side. I am here for you."

Cathy said she would arrange an appointment with an Institute therapist and they will be able to help me sort out my new feelings and emotions.

I felt much better after our talk. I could not believe how helpful she was, comforting with my "problem".

Cathy said we had to stop by Nurse Sally's office for my weekly shots tonight.

Sally did our weekly "thing", weighted me, measured me, took blood and "looked around" my body. After giving me my two shots and my weekly bottle of pills, Sally thought my development was going just fine. My blood test showed my disease was peaking but stable, under control.

She was concerned that my breasts were developing fuller and larger. She thought maybe they will reduce the estrogen pills. She was still surprised I was still wearing those 50's pointed bras and suggested I might want to get a bigger cup size since I was spilling out of my bra. I think girls call those "muffin tops", my breasts coming out of my bra cups.

Cathy hugged me saying "Hasn't she developed such a pretty figure Sally? I agree Terri is falling out of her bra. We will stop by Mary's Bra and Shape Shop and see what Mary suggests. We do want the best support for Terri's 'girls'."

I didn't say a word. I was confused and nervous that my breasts were still developing.

While driving home I asked Cathy how big my breasts would develop. She laughed and said, "Remember what Nurse Sally said early on? "You could develop a very shapely figure with the estrogen we have you on, you know to cure your disease, of course."

"Don't worry Terri, they make bigger bras than what you are wearing today. Shapely women are very attractive to men, dear. We will go shopping tomorrow after work and maybe buy you another cute bathing suit for your date Saturday", Cathy said.

"Cathy, do you think we could buy a different kind of bra? One that will not lift my breasts so high and not make them so pointed? I remember the sales girl in Victoria's Secret talking about the nice feminine bounce one of their bras gives and how much I might like to try it", I asked.

Cathy popped right back saying, "Yes we can look at Mary's Bra and Shape Shop, but your shape and support is very important and I know how much you enjoy your retro pointed bustline. Plus you know Steve loves your figure just the way you are."

I'm not sure what that all meant, but larger breasts might be fun. Did I think that?

The next day, Friday night Cathy and I went to Mary's Bra and Shape Shop to buy new bras or at least to get measured to see if Mary thought I need a bigger bra.

The first words out of her mouth as we walked in the store, "Terri, you look so pretty and your figure is a perfect silhouette of a woman your age. What can I do for you today?"

Again Cathy popped right in saying, "Terri's nurse thinks he needs a larger bra. She is falling out of her cups."

Mary giggled and grabbed my hand pulling me into the dressing room. "Terri, you know the drill girl, take off your pretty blouse and show me the problem, Dear."

I undressed with her in the room, didn't seem to care this time about undressing in front of Mary. She quickly saw the problem, "Oh girl, you do have a problem. Why didn't you come in sooner? That must be uncomfortable", Mary said.

After measuring me Mary smiled saying, "Terri, we have a new delivery of very pretty bras I think you will love."

I tried to ask for a different shaped bra, but my wife stepped right in saying, "Terri just loves those retro bras. I sure hope they come in her new size". Mary turned and with a big smile said, "of course Cathy, they come in many sizes and are so pretty. Terri will love these new retro bras".

I guess I was not getting a softer cup bra. I did ask Cathy why I could not get a softer rounder cup. My wife got very serious and said, "Terri, we know what is best for your figure. These bras are very pretty and very supportive, which you need now."

As I thought, those Institute CD's really got me programmed. I did not ask again and accepted the retro bras when Mary brought them back in the dressing room. These new retro bras are really new, even more feminine than my last ones. There was lace all over them and they were very pink and girly I thought. Plus the matching panties were like a small panty girdle.

Mary helped me put on the new bra. Wow, it fit perfectly. I really filled out the new DD cups! Both Mary and my wife were giggly with excitement that the new size fit so well. Mary encouraged me to bend over again and adjust my "girls" better in the cups.

Mary proclaimed, "Terri, I think you are developing more. You have a new bra size. Be proud of your figure dear. Such a lucky girl you are!"

Cathy also announced I was going on my second date with Steve, another pool party and I needed another sexy bathing suit. Mary brought in three new suits for me to try on. This time they were all bikini type suits. I looked at Cathy with concern, asking if that was what I wanted.

Cathy smiled saying, "Terri, I think it's time to show off your assets even more. Don't worry about your "little guy" showing down there. Mary has a little panty shaper you can wear to hide the "little guy".

Now I was really nervous, here I was stripping down getting into this very little skimpy bathing suit. Mary left the room, good thing. My wife helped me on with the suits. They really showed off my feminine figure and yes, they were almost like my retro bras, very pointed and supportive.

Cathy stepped back saying this suit was perfect, we will take it. It was very nice, white with pink and yellow flowers all over. The top was built like my bras with underwires, bra straps and hooking in the back just like a bra, same bra hooks. Yes, you could not tell I had a "little guy" down there, he was packed away. "He" was so small now I could hardly find it.

Cathy was so pleased I thought she was going to buy me two. She said we have to get you a beach bag, sandals, a cover-up and maybe a hat would be pretty. Mary jumped in saying we have all those here and they even match. Cathy got all excited and took me out into the store to find them, while I was in this very small bathing suit. I felt naked, exposed, like I had no clothes on.

Mary found all those items. I was all decked out. The sandals had heels and did they make my hips swing as I walked! I was a vision of loveliness in my sheer thin wrap and very feminine hat.

As we drove home I again asked Cathy why I couldn't buy a softer bra, so that my breasts were not so pointed. She got so mad telling me she knew best for me and that I need to just calm down and listen to her.

I thought I was going to cry. Tears were coming down my face. She apologized for her outburst, told me how much she loves me and she is only helping me try to beat my disease.

We got home and called it a night. Cathy said I had a big day tomorrow. She made an appointment for me at the beauty salon in the morning.

I looked at her. My look was saying, "Why do I need a makeover for my second date like last time?"

Cathy looked at me with her look of authority, came over and hugged me saying, "Terri, I know what is best for you. Please listen to me. Look how good you are doing so far. I have your best interests in mind."

I knew I was going to do what she wanted me to do. I seemed to be programmed to follow her every wish or command. I went upstairs and put my new purchases away.

I got all excited looking at my new bras and bathing suit, holding them up thinking how pretty they are and how good I look in them, wondering if Steve will like the new bathing suit.

Just then Cathy came in our bedroom saying, "Terri, stop day dreaming. Your new lingerie is very pretty but we need to get to bed. Slip on your nightie and take off your makeup, Dear. Here is a new CD from the Institute with tonight's lessons."

Feminizer disease takes my body over - Chapter 21

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

I slipped back into my all-in-one girdle. Steve could not take his eyes off me while I was dressing. I was thinking maybe he would like to wear one of these girdles. He loves bras so much. He said to me after I got my nylons hooked, "Terri you are one beautiful woman. I could watch you dress everyday. I love the way you bend over and gently adjust your breasts into your cups. I love your lingerie so much. You wear that foundation beautifully."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 21
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 21
 

Saturday morning came quickly. I am really sleeping well. It must be all the medicines they have me on. These huge rollers in my hair all night hurt, but Cathy says I have to set my hair every night. She told me to get used to it so I can be beautiful the next day. I could do without this feminine drill.

Cathy pushed me to get my chores done. I had a hair appointment at 1 PM at Bette's.

I was still confused why I had to get all decked out for my second date with Steve to just sit by his pool, but I have learned my wife is always right.

Bette gave me "the works" - pedicure, eyebrow plucking (that hurt!), and she did my makeup over again. She thought my new makeup was better for a pool party. I thought to myself, "Are there are different 'faces' for different events?" I guess I still have a lot to learn about being a woman.

I got home and Cathy had my beach bag all packed. I'm not sure what was in it, but Cathy said she packed a nice "little black dress" for the evening hours. I got into my bathing suit and put on the matching pool wrap and those cute little high heel sandals.

Steve was again right on time, all smiles as he walked me out to his car. As he opened the car door, he leaned over and gave me a peck on the cheek saying how nice I looked today. I melted into the car seat, thinking how sweet he is and how much I liked all his attention.

Steve commented on my outfit and how pretty I looked. I guess the new makeup must look pretty good for him to comment. I was happy he noticed.

George, his chef and house manager, was at the door to greet us. He announced that the poolside cabana is ready and Paula is poolside, too.

Steve hugged me asking if it was all right if his son joined us today at the pool. With a big smile I said "Of course he can join us. This would be a good time to get to know him better." Steve was all excited that I accepted his son and his crossdressing.

There he was, Steve's son all decked out in a very pretty bikini bathing suit. Wow, he really looked good as a teenage girl. He came right up to me and gave me a big girly hug, it was so nice. I told him how much I liked his suit as he blushed saying how much he liked it too. He spun around on his high heeled sandals and modeled his bikini asking if I really liked it. Like a typical teenage girl it was all about him or should I say her.

All three of us sat by the pool, with girly drinks and hors d'oeuvres. I could really get used to this treatment. George was serving everything. I felt like a princess.

Steve left the poolside to make some phone calls, asked if his "girls" would excuse him for a bit. I felt so giddy hearing him call me his girl. My brain is really wired.

Paula or Paul was very inquisitive about my feminizer disease and asked me how I handle it. He told me he wished he would "catch" the disease. He said that my figure has developed so beautifully and my demeanor is so feminine.

I told him I had no warning of my feminizer disease until my body started changing. Both my hips and chest developed and I didn't feel so energetic. My wife noticed my chest bouncing and she took charge taking me to a doctor. The Brooke Institute was the best in helping me understand and training me in my new way of life. My figure developed rapidly. My doctors said that since I had to be on estrogen and other feminine medicines to treat my disease, my figure and my demeanor would change quickly. Paula smiled and said, "Yes, you are a beautiful woman Terri. I am envious of you and your figure. I wish some day I could look as beautiful as you."

I was not sure how to answer. I still had mixed feeling about being a man or a woman. I quickly changed the talk to his crossdressing. He was very open with me spilling his soul for his desire to wear women's clothing, even to have an operation in the future.

I asked about the girl next door, Pam, who was his girlfriend or mentor. Paula explained she was very supportive and has helped him come to terms with his feminine side. She enjoys helping me and seems to get a real thrill out of making me as feminine as possible. Paula said she was invited for dinner tonight so I will be able to meet her. "She is very interested in meeting you Terri", Paula said.

We both got into the pool for a quick dip. Paula stared at my figure with my beach wrap off now. She asked why my "little guy" does not show. "Paula, with all the estrogen and medicine I am on, my penis shrunk as my breasts and hips got bigger." Paula was so giggly, like a teenager. She said, "Can I ask you a personal question before my Dad gets back?" "Sure," I said. "What are your measurements?" Paula asked.

I was amazed she would ask, but had no problem since it was just us girls talking. I looked at her and said, "Now this is just between us girls, right? I don't talk about that with just anyone. I was just measured yesterday for a new bra since I was falling out of my old ones. My new measurements are 36DD, 28, 34.

Paula's eyes lit right up as she said, "Terri, you are one beautiful girl. You should be very proud of your figure. I hope some day I can be just like you."

Then Paula said, "Terri, you know my Dad likes wearing lingerie around the house. His favorite is a bra with inserts. My Dad tells me you are OK with him wearing a bra, having a figure too. Are you really OK with that?"

I told Paula I was very OK with that and that we might go bra shopping for him next week at my regular lingerie store. Paula was very pleased with my answer and gave me a big hug thanking me for being so understanding. She told me her Dad loves wearing lingerie. "He has for years now, after my Mom died. The soft lingerie makes him feel much better. He seems more relaxed when wearing a bra and panties," Paula said.

She quickly whispered saying "Here comes Dad, no more girly talk Terri."

I felt really good about our talk and gave Paula a high five. Seemed like we were becoming close. I liked the bonding, it was nice to girl talk with her.

Steve joined us asking what we were giggling about. Paula said, "Just girl talk Daddy. You know, girl stuff."

Steve got the hint, gave us both a kiss on the cheek and announced dinner will be ready in a bit. George has something very special planned for us.

Just then the pool gate opened and in walked Pam. Wow, she is a stunning girl. She wore a very pretty figure hugging sweater dress, with a big bow tied just under the bustline. She had a perfect figure. She was all dressed for dinner, makeup perfect, walking over to us in her 4" high heels. She was something else. I bet she could teach me a thing or two about being a woman.

Paula got up and hugged her like they were real girlfriends. We were introduced and there seemed to be a "magic" between us all. It seemed like I knew her forever, she was so nice.

I excused myself to go in and change for dinner. I went upstairs to the same girly room I used last Saturday to change. My beach bag was there with a note on it.

The note was from Steve saying, "Terri thank you so much for accepting my son and his crossdressing. I have accepted his crossdressing and since then, he has been a very special son to me. He has asked many questions about you and your disease. I hope that the both of you can find friendship and love in your new lifestyles."

Wow, I was blown away by the sweet the note. I felt so warm and happy. Steve is a sweetheart, so accepting. I think I am falling in love with him. Did I think that, wow!

I touched up my makeup. I left Steve's necklace on, seems like I never take it off. I could not believe this little black dress Cathy packed for me. It was gorgeous, showed every curve I have. Plus she packed an all-in-one girdle with five garters. I have not worn one of those before.

I struggled to get into the girdle. it was very nice, but again it had those retro pointed bra cups. Here I thought this foundation would be different. Oh, well I guess I have to wear what Cathy says. I do have a pretty shape, I thought and I know Steve likes my pretty figure.

I struggled with the many garter straps but my legs look so good in these black sheer stockings, I just love them, they are so smooth. I slipped on the little dress. Yes, it was figure hugging; I really did have a pretty shape. Then to top it off the 4" black heels really added to my feminine look.

I was struggling to zip up the dress in the back when I heard a little knock at the door. It was Paula asking if I needed any help. Wow, this kid can read minds!

Paula came in, saw me struggling and offered to zip me up. Before doing so, she commented on my all in one girdle, saying she just loves those, they control my figure perfectly.

As I spun around, she said how pretty I looked and she only wished her future could be as feminine as mine. I thought "What a sweet thing to say, she is such a sweetheart." Did I think that?

I spritzed on some perfume, grabbed my purse, and we both went downstairs for dinner.

Dinner was so nice. The four of us did nothing but talk about girly things. Steve seemed to enjoy the conversation and was right there with Pam, Paula and me.

After dinner Pam and Paula went their own way and Steve and I strolled out to the patio for an after dinner drink.

Steve got all shy, telling me how much he appreciates me accepting his son who told him that you both had a fun conversation by the pool today and he learned a lot.

Steve suggested we go for a walk. I was nervous in the spiked heels. He understood. He turned to me and said he had a present for me. I was melting with those words. I sure hope he does not ask me to marry him, I am still married.

He slowly opened the small box. There glowing so bright were a pair of diamond earrings, so beautiful. I got all excited, had a huge smile, jumped up like a little teenager to hug him, giving him a big kiss right on the lips.

I was so excited, I could not help myself! I was thinking, "Was he OK with my big kiss?" Well, I guess he was, he kissed me right back. It was such a passionate embrace.

Steve said, "So I guess you like the diamond earrings? They will look so pretty on you, so dainty, so feminine."

"Steve, I love them, they are so beautiful. Can I try them on right now? I will never take them off," I said.

Steve knew he had me right where he wanted me. I was putty in his hands and I did not care. I loved the feelings. He is so sweet. I would do anything for him.

All of a sudden, Steve grabbed my hand and said "Let's go down to the pool house." I am thinking, "Pool house? What is that, another house? where?"

We were walking slowly. He held my waist and guided me right to this small, charming house. I thought he was going to carry me into the house, he was so sweet.

Inside were a hundred candles lit. It was gorgeous, so romantic. I was melting, I was his.

We kissed each other like I have never kissed a person before, holding each other so tight. Then I felt his hand on my breast. Wow did that feel good! I was double melting right into Steve's arms. We got very passionate, hugging each other, kissing with passion.

Steve whispered in my ear, asking if he could slip off my pretty dress. I knew right then this was the night Steve would make a woman out of me. I knew I wanted it, I could not hold myself back.

I kissed him again and said, "Oh Steve, please take my dress off." What the heck did I just say? Undress me? The Institute must have programmed that into my brain.

Steve un-zipped my dress quickly. He was holding me in my black full slip and all in one girdle. He seemed so excited feeling my girdle, my bra cups. I loved his touch and passion.

He kicked off his pants and shirt. I was surprised to see he was wearing very lacy panties, but my attention was on his big "guy". It was very stiff, he was very excited. I'm not sure how I knew, but I gently grabbed his penis. I was in heaven. It felt so good, I thought I was going to have an orgasm.

We both fell on the bed, clutched in each other in our arms. Steve was begging me to stroke his penis. I was already there caressing his huge penis. I loved all the emotions that were exploding in me. Never had I felt so passionate, excited about love making. We are so passionate, I thought I was going to orgasm myself.

All of a sudden Steve let out a huge sound of relief. My two hands were caressing his organ as his warm juices shot out when Steve exploded in excitement. Oh, God he came in my hand! Oh, this feels so good. I am getting so excited, not sure I can control myself. My feminine demeanor just brought a sexy man to an orgasm. I satisfied his manly desires.

We both held each other so tightly, I felt like we were one. Steve looked into my eyes and gave me a huge kiss saying how much he loved me. Wow, what is going on here? My brain is that of a total woman and I love this. I just satisfied a man and I feel so good about it.

I kissed him back and out of my mouth it came, "I love you too Steve. You are my man."

Wow, that sealed our fate. Steve looked at me, gave me a big hug, and told me he loved me.

We both lay there just looking at each other, kissing. He was feeling every part of my body. I loved it. I wished I had my all-in-one girdle off though. Just then Steve asked me if I would like to slip off my pretty girdle.

Wow, I was just thinking that I told Steve. He unhooked several clips and helped me out of the girdle. My breasts fell out. He couldn't keep his eyes off of them. He asked permission to feel them. I thought, "Are you kidding? please take me!" He was like a little kid asking permission, so cute.

I took his hands and placed them on my breasts, smiling with approval for him. He got so excited, I thought he was going to come again.

We collapsed onto the bed and caressed each other for the longest part of the night. He was such a gentleman, treating me as princes, a total woman.

Close to 1 AM, he thought it best he take me home. I could hardly move. I was hoping he would ask me to stay all night. I knew my wife told me to "take advantage of the date" and would approve of a sleepover. But, Steve was the boss.

I slipped back into my all-in-one girdle. Steve could not take his eyes off me while I was dressing. I was thinking maybe he would like to wear one of these girdles. He loves bras so much. He said to me after I got my nylons hooked, "Terri you are one beautiful woman. I could watch you dress everyday. I love the way your bend over and gently adjust your breasts into your cups. I love your lingerie so much. You wear that foundation beautifully."

Words like that just turned me on more and more! I walked over to Steve sitting on the bed and put my DD breasts in his face. He went crazy, kissing them up, grabbing my ass and pulling me in. I thought we would fall back down on the bed and start all over.

Steve looked up at me saying, "Terri, sorry Dear, we have to cut this short. As much as I would love to totally possess you, I have to take you home now. I have a plane to catch at 6 AM this morning."

Now it all made sense why he couldn't keep me over night. He was leaving on a business trip in 5 hours. I felt better knowing there was a good reason I couldn't stay overnight in his arms.

Both of us finished dressing. Steve was about to put on his pants over his wet panties. I spoke up saying, "Steve would you like to wear my panties? They are still dry." Well I thought he would explode, running right to me with a big "Yes! Give me another big kiss!" He slipped on my panties with such excitement. I knew I made him a happy man again. This is fun pleasing a man.

I then suggested he needs to wear a matching bra with those panties. Well, I thought he was going to explode with joy. He said to me he has a bra here in the pool house, could he put it on now? I told him I would help him hook the bra, it would be my pleasure. Well, he ran right over to the dresser and got out this very pretty padded bra, matching my panties. He got the bra on and turned around waiting for me to hook it.

This was a very pretty bra, very padded so he didn't need any inserts to fill the cups. He slipped on his shirt, and yes, there was a define bustline there. I could tell he was so proud of his bustline. His lingerie did give him a much softer demeanor, I took note.

I finished dressing, put the candles out in the cottage and off we went.

We walked back to the "mother" house hand in hand. Paula and Pam were in the kitchen talking as we walked in. Paula gave us that look, like where have you two been all this time?

Steve whisked me off to his car before any questions were answered.

He walked me to the door, gave me a huge kiss, told me what a great time he had, and hoped I liked my diamond earrings. My head was spinning with pleasure as I passionately kissed him back.

"Terri, you left your bathing suit and beach bag at my house. I will have your bathing suit washed and ready for the next time you are over, maybe next weekend or sooner?"

Wow, there was another date! I think I love this man. Of course I said yes.

Feminizer disease takes my body over - Chapter 22

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

The phone rang. It was Karla asking us over to Sunday dinner. He had a big announcement to share with us. Karla has the same disease I have but has had the Feminizer disease longer than me and he is not getting better. We attend many classes at the Institute together. He is a fun guy, or should I say girl?

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 22
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 22
 
I hardly got in the house and my wife sat me down and wanted to hear all about my date with Steve. She said that my "good night" kiss was so much more passionate than last Saturday's good night kiss. "Terri a wonderful 'connection' is happening with you two", Cathy said.

I couldn't talk, I was so excited! Cathy saw my excitement and slowed me down.

I told her first about my bonding with Paula, Steve's crossdressing son and even met Pam, Paula's friend from next door. But I could hardly hold back telling my wife about our passionate time in the pool house.

I started crying with excitement. Cathy hugged me saying, "It is OK, tell me what happened." I opened up and told her everything. She was so excited I "serviced" my man and he exploded with his love juices. She said, "Terri, this is so exciting, you have now experienced what every woman experiences. Having the love of a man is the ultimate in your cure to beat your Feminizer disease."

I told Cathy how much I loved the experience and then I said it, "Cathy, I think I have strong feelings for him. I think I love him."

Cathy did not look shocked or mad, in fact she smiled and hugged me saying, "Terri, I am so proud of you, you are developing into a sweet passionate woman. Let your feelings for Steve grow. Love for a man can be a beautiful emotion and you need to have that for your growth."

My head was spinning, what was she saying? I am her man, her husband, yet I think she wants me to love Steve. But I felt good about loving Steve. I wanted to love him. Wow, where is all this going?

Cathy said she knows this is all new to me and confusing but I am doing such a good job learning. She said "You have an appointment at the Institute with a therapist Monday night as I requested. They will be able to help you with all your new emotions."

I was happy with that. I asked for a therapist appointment. Maybe that need or desire is in my CD therapy from the Institute that I listen to each night. These CD's are helping me re-wire my male brain to a woman's brain, I thought.

Cathy knew I was excited and she seemed just as excited for me. I'm not sure this is right. I am her husband.

We both went upstairs hand in hand to get ready for bed. Cathy saw my all-in-one girdle and wanted to know how I liked the new foundation. She commented how controlling it looked, she hoped that I liked it.

As I peeled it off, I told her the girdle was very nice. I liked it and wanted to buy more. Cathy looked so pleased saying we will have to stop by Mary's this week and get a couple more for me. I felt all warm and fuzzy about that. I really did love the all-in-one corset.

As I peeled off my girdle, I had another small panty girdle on to control my penis, but my panties were gone and Cathy saw this. She knows everything. I got nervous if she would ask me where my panties were.

She did, saying, "Terri, where are your pretty panties I packed for you?" I looked down with a shy emotion and said, "I gave them to Steve. I wanted him to have dry panties."

My wife hugged me saying how sweet I was and "I bet he loved them since they were yours."

I told Cathy he loved the panties. They make him feel so soft and loving. He even put his bra on too in the pool house. Cathy said, "He is very sweet and lingerie helps him be that sweet, trusting man. I know you are OK with him wearing lingerie so you should encourage him to wear his bra and panties more often."

I admitted that Steve wanted me to take him bra shopping at Mary's to buy him a bullet bra like mine. He even wanted to buy matching bras and panties for him and me. "Isn't he just a sweetie?", I said.

Cathy smiled and said, "Terri, Steve is a keeper, he is just what you need to beat your disease. Plus you two would look so cute in matching bras and panties, don't you think, Terri? Please make him a happy man."

My brain was going into overtime now. My wife is telling me to keep "my man" happy, and I think she means sexually. I don't remember her keeping me that happy when I was her husband. Wow, did I think that, "was her husband"?

I really need to see that therapist. I don't know which way is up or down. I do know I like my new emotions with Steve. I guess with all my medicine and my teachers, I am behaving right and my wife is pushing me to "service my man" so it must be OK and right.

In bed Cathy cuddled over to me and hugged me cupping my breasts asking me if Steve had done this. I told her he did and I loved it. She asked me if he sucked my breasts, and showed me. My wife was sucking my breasts. I think she was loving it and so was I. I could not believe how turned on I was getting. She kept it up. She knew I was aroused and showing my real feminine emotions.

I have learned that my breasts are wonderful and very sensitive. When Steve was feeling me I was in heaven, I just loved it. Now my wife is giving me such a turn on, she had me right where she wanted me. I was so excited again tonight.

She whispered in my ear, "Terri, sweetie, I want you to continue to seeing Steve. I want you to love that man like you want to marry him. He is the love of your life. You need to make him a happy man. Do you understand?"

I was under her spell. she knew how to control me. It's almost like I have been hypnotized to do what ever she says. Those CD's from the Institute must be controlling my mind. But I love it, I feel so good and told her I would do anything she told me to do.

I asked my wife to suck my breasts more. She knew right then she had me. My wife was sucking my DD breasts and I loved it, so much so I had an orgasm and got my panties all wet. All I could think of was Steve when he got his panties wet with me tonight.

Cathy said, "Oh Sweetie, that is so cute, my Terri had an orgasm with his wife and now he has wet panties. Let me give you another girly lesson dear. Unhook my bra Terri and suck my breasts, dear. Oh, I see you like that dear. Easy don't bite me, just suck gently. Now put your hand down my pretty panties and see how wet I am getting. I just love what you are doing to me. I love you Terri".

I got so excited, here I was "servicing" my wife and we were both coming to another orgasm. "We never had this emotional sex when I was a man," I thought.

As we both clasped after this passionate love making, I said to my wife, "Cathy, our love is so much better and emotional than we have ever had before. I love you so much more."

She gave me such a passionate kiss and said, "Terri, you are the best. I love our time as two women. You are so much more passionate and loving, I hope you never change."

Did I hear what I thought she said, "never change"? For some reason I was OK with that, just as long as she was OK with me being a woman. But I was so emotionally drained. I could not ask her what she was really thinking. We both fell asleep in each other arms. It was so sweet, I was in heaven.

The next day, Sunday, we just crashed but we both seemed more cuddly with each other. It was very nice.

We were both cuddling watching the TV shopping channel and the phone rang. It was Steve calling from Florida. He was just calling to see how I was doing and he was hoping I liked the diamond earrings he gave me last night. He was so sweet telling me how much fun he had yesterday and would love to have me "stay overnight" in the pool house sometime. Wow, I thought I was going to explode. Here he was asking me to sleep with him. Wow, this is moving so fast! He said he would be home Thursday and would love to go shopping with me for matching bras and panties.

I told him I would like to take him shopping. I asked if he had his pretty bra and panties on now in his hotel room. He was so sweet, saying yes, he did. He even had my panties from last night on him now to remind him of me. I thought I was going to melt. I wanted to jump right through the phone and kiss him!

My wife saw how giggly I was getting with him on the phone. She had a big smile telling me to keep talking with him, I sounded so sweet with him.

After I hung up, I looked at my wife and said, "Cathy I think you love this man." She hugged me telling me, "It's OK, those emotions are developing in you and it is very natural. Let those emotions guide you to Steve. He is a very nice, loving man. He will help you beat your disease or maybe help you decide if you want to be a princess forever."

Right now I loved those words, "a princess forever". I was so light headed, I just got off the phone with my man. He called me to flirt. We had a talk like I was a teenage girl on the phone with her boyfriend. I love this!

I am thinking I really need to talk with a therapist and thankful I am seeing the Institute's staff tomorrow night.

Cathy looked at me and said, "Terri what did Steve say about your earrings"? I looked at her saying, "Oh I forgot to show you," as I grabbed my ears. "Steve bought me these beautiful earrings."

"OK, Terri, I thought they were a gift from Steve. They are so big, so gorgeous. You know Terri, you have a keeper with Steve. He is a real gentleman and he loves to give you presents. What girl doesn't like that Sweetie?"

Cathy gave me a peck on the cheek as she got up saying, "Terri, hang on to this man, he is your man and a real keeper."

The phone rang. It was Karla asking us over to Sunday dinner. He had a big announcement to share with us. Karla has the same disease I have but has had the Feminizer disease longer than me and he is not getting better. We attend many classes at the Institute together. He is a fun guy, or should I say girl?

Cathy and I arrived at Karla and Lisa's house for dinner. He looked different, much more made up, with a figure that was shapely. He had a glow about him. Karla looked on top of the world.

We hugged and had a wine drink as Karla said he had an announcement. Karla looked at Lisa for help, she said told him to just say it. Lisa held Karla hand and smiled pushing him to tell us.

Karla said, "My doctors have told me that my disease cannot be cured and that I will have to live my life now as a woman." She got all giggly and excited saying, "Terri, I am so happy, I want to stay a woman. My wife is also very happy with me staying a woman. My doctors have changed my medicine and will help me adjust my body to being a girl the rest of my life. I am so excited!"

I did not know what to do or think. Karla jumped at me giving me a big hug. She seemed so happy and looked so feminine now. She had such a glow about her that just said "I am all women and I love it!" I guess I was happy for her.

Lisa had a toast, "Here is to my new best girl friend Karla. I love her so much, she will be my soul mate forever."

I looked at my wife. She had such a big smile, I did not know what she was thinking. She told Karla how nice that was for her and how beautiful she looked.

I thought to myself, "Will this happen to me? Will the Feminizer disease make me a total woman like Karla? I sure feel like it. I love being a woman and my life shows it."

Karla was all giggly. She grabbed my hand and pulled me into the kitchen to help her cook. Karla looked so good. I noticed her figure and her hip swing so gracefully. She was a very pretty girl.

In the kitchen she gave me a huge hug asking what I thought of her decision. What could I say, she was beaming with excitement, seemed so happy with her new life.

I told her I thought it was the best, that she is the vision of loveliness and will be a wonderful woman.

As we were cooking, Karla had such a glow about her. I knew she was happy with her new life. I was thinking, "Would I be as happy if I stayed as a woman too?" I could not get those ideas out of my head. Seeing Karla so happy made me jealous.

Karla switched the talk to Steve. She wanted to know if I was still seeing him. Karla saw my face light up and knew I was still seeing him. Karla said, "Terri, tell me all about him, he is such a dreamboat."

I showed Karla the necklace and earrings. She knew right away, seeing my smile, that he gave me these. I got so excited telling Karla about the gifts I found myself jumping up and down with excitement!

"Hey girl, easy", Karla said. I told her about our two dates, well not everything, but enough. This was so much fun talking girltalk in the kitchen while cooking. I loved this girly time.

Karla told me she met Steve's son at the Institute and asked me how much of a crossdresser he is. "Paula is very much into crossdressing. He has the help of a girl next door to his house and she has really helping him develop into a beautiful teenage girl. Plus the Institute has helped him so much, like us."

Karla got serious, looking at me with a straight face asking me if I loved Steve.

I told Karla that I think I am in love with him. I love being with him, he makes me feel so feminine and loved.

Karla hugged me saying, "Terri, he is a sweetheart and a keeper. You should love him every minute."

I told her I loved him and felt really good about our dating. Karla wanted to know if my wife was OK with me dating him. I told her that she pushes me into his arms. She even told me to sleep overnight and to "service" my man.

"Wow, that is so sweet," Karla said. "We are so lucky to have such understanding wives."

As we cooked, I felt so good. Seeing Karla giggly, talking with me in her pretty dress just made me feel more love for this feminine lifestyle.

We served dinner in the dining room and my wife asked, "What have you girls been talking about for so long out there?" I said, "You know, just girl talk." Everyone just giggled and had more wine drinks.

The night was a big one. As we were leaving Karla asked me to go shopping tomorrow night and wanted to hear more about Steve.

Cathy popped in saying Terri had an appointment with the Institute's therapist Monday night, but he could go Tuesday night.

Karla said, "Good let's do Tuesday night." Karla also shared that she saw the Institute therapist, too and that it was a big help in coming to terms with her new life. "She can help you too, Terri," Karla said.

While driving home, Cathy asked me how I felt about Karla staying as a woman. I got a little nervous but saying, "She seemed so relaxed now and loving her new world. I think it is great for her." Cathy grabbed my hand saying, "Terri, if you want to talk about it more, please talk with me. You too may not be able to beat your disease and would have to live as a woman for the rest of your life, too."

I had tears running down my face, not knowing how to answer her. I knew I was so happy being a woman, loving Steve and loving my wife. I had so much going on in my head. I hope the therapist can help me.

Just then Cathy said, "The therapist will be able to help you sort through your feelings Dear. I think she will be a big help to you."

Feminizer disease takes my body over - Chapter 23

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Body, Mind or Soul Exchange
  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Corsets
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

"Terri, would you like to stay a woman, have an operation and complete the lifestyle change?"

I thought for a minute, looked into Debbie's eyes and said, "I totally enjoy being a woman. I love being taken care of, taking care of others, love the clothes, makeup, daily routine of being a woman. I think if there was no cure for me, I could handle being a woman the rest of my life."

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 23
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 23
 

Monday night came quickly. My wife Cathy seemed pushy to be on time at the Institute for my therapist appointment. We rushed through dinner. She had me redo my makeup and change into a different dress more feminine than the one I wore to work.

I was confused why she was making such a big deal out of this appointment. But as normal, I did what she said, without question.

Off we went to the Institute. We met the therapist. Debbie was a very attractive stylish woman. Like all the women at the Institute, she was very well put together. Debbie ushered me into her private office and my wife went downstairs for coffee to wait for me.

Debbie did some general talk, asking me how I was doing, how I felt about my Feminizer disease. Has the Institute helped me deal with my disease and do I think I am being cured?

She was looking at my doctor's charts saying that I was on high levels of medicine and that the cure might be longer that expected.

She asked me if I was working out in the gym here, that my figure was very nice and looks like I have been working out. I told her I was and enjoyed the workouts.

Then Debbie dropped the bomb, "Terri, I see you are seeing a man, Steve. Tell me about that relationship."

I got nervous. Do I tell her the truth? Something compelled me to lay it all out. I told her I was dating him. He gave me this necklace and earrings. I told her how nice he is to me and I love being with him. I have bonded with his son who attends the Institute for his crossdressing.

Debbie came right out and asked if I slept with him. Oh, boy I was nervous! She knew it as said, "Terri, relax, everything you tell me stays in this room. It is very important you tell me everything so I can help you".

I spilled my story, telling her all about the night in the pool house, his orgasm, my excitement, even my orgasms. Debbie grabbed my hand and said, "Dear, calm down, it's OK. You are just acting normal. You did well. You are very normal as the pretty woman you are."

Debbie made me feel relaxed. She explained the disease more to me, including the intensity of the disease in my case and the likely outcome of it.

She did say she met with my wife last week and she is very supportive of me and would support me whatever I decide to do. I could either take other measures to beat this disease or stay a woman.

I heard those words "stay a woman" and I was OK with the thought. OK with the idea? Debbie seemed to see that in my face and ask me the big question.

"Terri, would you like to stay a woman, have an operation and complete the lifestyle change?"

I thought for a minute, looked into Debbie's eyes and said, "I totally enjoy being a woman. I love being taken care of, taking care of others, love the clothes, makeup, daily routine of being a woman. I think if there was no cure for me, I could handle being a woman the rest of my life."

Wow, I said it and it took a ton of weight off my shoulders! Even Debbie said I looked relieved and at peace with myself. I think I was at peace with myself now that I said it.

Debbie told me that she thinks I could handle all of the emotions of being a total woman. I have adjusted very well to my new lifestyle and she sees no reason why I could not live in a peaceful state being a beautiful woman.

Right then a new sense of desire came over me. I admitted that I wanted to be a woman, I loved being a woman, and I could be a happy loving woman. I felt really good.

Debbie told me, "In 2-3 weeks there is a test the doctors can do to see if your disease is curable. If for some reason, you cannot be cured, I would recommend you stay a woman. You will be able to handle it based on what I see here."

I asked Debbie how the doctors could make me a woman forever. She smiled and said, "Slow down Terri, look at you now. Your doctors and wife have done a great job transforming you. They know how to help you to become a total woman, but that is for your next visit. We have covered a lot tonight."

Debbie said our visit was over and she would like to see me next week to continue our conversation. Just then Cathy showed up. I saw in the corner of my eye Debbie giving Cathy a thumbs up with a big smile. I wonder what that meant.

Cathy and I went home. She quizzed me about the session. She hoped that Debbie could help me, saying "She is very good. She helped Karla come to terms with her decision."

I started crying, thinking that this was all planned. The Institute gave me the CD's to listen to at night. The Institute classes I had were all directing me into womanhood. I think my wife knew what I was thinking and she said, "Terri, remember whatever you decide, I will support you 100%, I am here for you."

Things were happening way too fast again! Did I just sign my life away by saying to Debbie I would be a woman the rest of my life? How could I do that?

Up in our bedroom, Cathy gave me a new CD to listen to. She said the Institute gave her a new set of four topics they think will help me. I resisted, but like normal Cathy said I had to listen to them, the Institute says so, and they will help me. Like normal, I always listen to her. I think I am programmed to listen to her.

The next morning we were off to work. My wife dropped me off. I still don't have my own driver's license. I think my wife likes controlling my travels.

About 3 PM the phone rang with news of my world blowing up. The Memorial Hospital called me to say my wife was admitted with serious car accident injures and I should get right over to the hospital.

I turned white and Linda next to me saw my fear. She offered to drive me to the hospital, so off we went. What would I do if my wife died? Here I am stuck as a woman and totally dependent on her to manage my life. I was so nervous.

My worst fears were staring me in the face. She was in intensive care in a very serious state, going in and out of consciousness. She was unconscious and the doctors were running all over trying to help her. I was ushered out to a waiting room. They were taking Cathy to an operating room for surgery.

Linda stayed with me as I broke down bawling in the waiting room. Several of my other office girlfriends plus Karla and Lisa showed up to support me. It felt so comforting to have them all there. Hours went by with no word from the doctors.

Then the nurse appeared saying my wife was out of surgery and I could see her in about an hour. I was now with just Karla and Lisa. The others had to get home to their families.

Just then, the door opened and in ran Steve. I jumped up and we ran and embraced each other. He felt so good holding me whispering in my ear that everything will be OK, He spoke to the head doctor on his way in. Cathy is doing well. What words of comfort came from him! He was my "rock".

He insisted on taking me downstairs for some dinner, telling me "You look pale and need some food." He invited Karla and Lisa to join us. His strong guiding arm around my little waist was a needed emotional boost I needed to walk to dinner. I felt so indebted to Steve for his loving help.

Dinner was a change of pace. Steve knew about Karla's disease but not the fact that Karla decided to stay a woman. Nothing was brought up. After dinner Karla pulled me aside and said, "Terri, your man is a sweetheart. He is so masculine and strong, don't ever let him get away. I could eat him up."

Somehow I knew this and Karla's thoughts continued to help me see that my new life would likely be as a woman and how much I cared for Steve. I never had these emotional feelings as a man.

We returned to Cathy's room. She was in a sound sleep. The nurse said she is sedated. She is doing well, but the next 12 hours are key to her recovery. The nurse thought I should go home and get some sleep.

As the four of us walked out, Steve suggested I should go home with him and not stay alone tonight. I was so weak and out of it, I agreed. So off I went to Steve's mansion.

George the chef and son Paul were waiting for us at the front door with open arms. They are so sweet, I needed their comfort.

Steve ushered me up to the room I had been using before for changing and suggested I change into a nightgown Paul picked out for me and meet him downstairs for a night cap.

I got undressed and jumped in the shower. "This room is so inviting, warm and feminine, I could live here," I thought. I slipped on the full-length nightgown. Lucky it had a robe too, since my breasts were showing through the nightgown. I felt so "taken care" of here at Steve's home.

We went downstairs and Paul had also changed into his full-length nightgown, now all decked out as Paula. Plus I saw that Steve had relaxed, changed into his bra and lounge set. He still looked to me as my strong savior.

We all had milk and dessert then called it a night. Steve walked upstairs, back in my room. He embraced me with a huge hug, whispering in my ear as he loves to do, saying, "Terri, don't you worry. You are in good hands. I will be right with you. Cathy will get better."

I got so emotional with his words, I looked at him and gave him the biggest kiss. He returned the kiss. We embraced for many more minutes just hugging each other. He makes living so comforting, I thought.

I started crying saying, "Steve what would ever happen to me if Cathy is permanently disabled or worse yet, dies?"

With his strong voice he said, "Terri, I am here for you. You will never be alone. You are a very special person and I will take care of you."

I could not believe the comfort those words brought over my body! I was so lucky to find such a loving, gentle man.

Steve tucked me in, kissed my head, and told me to get some sleep. He will go back to the hospital with me in the morning.

As he walked out of my bedroom I thought, "Here is a very good reason why I would want to stay a loving woman. He made me feel so warm, wanted, and feminine. I just want to please him." It must be all those Institute CD's I listen to.

Morning came quickly. Paula knocked on my door, bringing me coffee and a muffin. Wow, how sweet she is! She was still in her nightgown but it looked like she had changed into a short sassy babydoll nightgown, perfect for her teenage body.

She hung out talking up a storm like she wanted to keep my mind off my wife. We were like two girls helping each other dress. She talked while I was putting on my makeup. I had a hard time getting my all-in-one corset on and "zipping" it up. She popped up helping me get into it saying how pretty this corset was and would love to wear one like it.

We walked down to the kitchen, me in my business suit and Paula in her short babydoll nightgown. George and Steve were there having their morning coffee. Paula was right at home walking around in her babydoll outfit. We had breakfast and then Steve ushered me off to the hospital.

While driving to the hospital I said to Steve how comfortable Paula seems in feminine attire and really gets into feminine emotions while dressed as a teenage girl. Steve smiled and she, yes, he is very much at ease with his feminine side. He enjoys his femininity and the people around him support him".

Once at the hospital, I was getting anxious to see my wife. Steve knew I was getting weak in the legs. I thought I was going to faint.

The doctor called us into his office and explained that my wife is not doing well. She has not responded well to the operation and will need another one later this afternoon. He said she is still on the critical list.

I grabbed Steve's hands and started to cry right in his arms. I was beside myself, so nervous! I thought I was going to throw up.

Steve took me out into the waiting room and calmed me down. He has that special way that calms me down.

Needless to say I was at the hospital all day and so was Steve. My office girlfriends stopped over during their lunch break and Karla stopped over for 3-4 hours. They were all such good girlfriends.

The operation came. I saw my wife, gave her a peck on the head. She was not awake as they rolled her into the operating room.

The doctor encouraged me to go get some dinner. The operation will be 3- 4 hours and an hour in recovery. So, again Steve took me downstairs for dinner. As we walked, Steve held my waist, supporting me, I was so weak. He is such a comfort to me. My love for this man was growing by the minute. I had grown so dependent on him, he was holding me together and I knew it.

At dinner Steve convinced me that I should stay another couple of nights at his house. I should not be alone. How could I disagree with him? He suggested we go to my house, grab some clothes and stuff, then return to the hospital to be there when Cathy comes out of the operation. It sounded good to me. What would I do without "my" man?

I leaned over the table and whispered in his ear. "Steve, that's a good idea. I am getting tired of wearing this all-in-one corset that I have had on for a couple of days." Steve smiled saying, "But Terri, you look so good in your dresses, you have a very pretty shape."

I looked at him saying, "Then maybe you would like to try wearing one of these for a couple of days." Steve smiled and said, "I have and I love it."

We both laughed and I caught myself leaning over the table and giving him a "thank you" kiss. Wow, what is happening here? It's like I am married to him, we connect so well.

We drove to my house to pickup some clothes. Steve was such a gentleman saying, "Terri, I will wait down here but if you need help carrying anything down, just call me. Remember, you don't need a lot, just 4-5 days. George can wash our clothes and keep us in clean clothes."

I packed two large suit cases with dresses, shoes, bras, girdles, and my own nightgowns. I also packed up my makeup and hair rollers. I did ask for help to bring down the large suit cases. I am amazed at how weak I have become these past several months. I have no strength.

Steve loaded up his car and we returned to the hospital in no time.

We met the doctor after the operation. He said Cathy did well, but will be knocked out for some time and suggested we go home and get our rest. I did not want to leave but I knew I was beat and needed my sleep.

We got to Steve's home and George took my luggage upstairs to my room. Steve and I had milk and cookies with Paula and Pam. Paula had just came back from the Institute and looked so cute all decked out in a beautiful dress. We had such a nice conversation. They are so worried for me and my wife. These people are so caring.

I went upstairs to unpack and got ready for bed. While taking off my makeup I lost it, crying so hard all my emotions were just pouring out. I jumped under the sheets but could not control myself.

Steve must have heard me and knocked on my bedroom door to come in. He lay down on the bed holding me, trying to comfort me. He really has a way of relaxing me. I felt so good with him holding me. I wish he were under the sheets with me and really holding me closer.

After we talked, Steve started to get off the bed. I looked at him and tears started again. I asked him, "Please, please stay with me for the night. I need your comfort, your support." He was right there for me. He lay on top of the bed, covered himself with a blanket, and we both kissed and drifted off to sleep.

Feminizer disease takes my body over - Chapter 24 Final Chapter

Author: 

  • Terry Hansay

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • 500 < Short Story < 7500 words

Genre: 

  • Transformations

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Body, Mind or Soul Exchange
  • Hypnosis / Mind-Control / Brainwashed

TG Elements: 

  • Breasts / Breast Implants
  • Estrogen / Hormones
  • Hair Salon / Long Hair / Wigs / Rollers
  • Panties / Girdles
  • Retro-clothing / Petticoats / Crinolines
  • High heels / Shoes / Boots / Feet

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

That night I asked Steve how he would feel if I stayed a woman. He got such a big smile and a huge hug for me, saying he would love for me to stay a beautiful woman. Well, I almost fainted hearing that.

Feminizer Disease Takes My Body Over
Chapter 24 - Final Chapter
By Terry Hansay

 
Description: My wife helps me through the Feminizer disease as I become a full woman slowly. I had to learn a whole new life with her help.
 
 
Chapter 24 - Final Chapter
 
I woke up in his arms. I was so calm. I thought I could handle anything today with his help. He is my strength.

When I opened my eyes, Steve was looking right back at me with his big blue eyes. We said nothing, but I could not help myself and moved in for the biggest kiss I think I ever gave him. I was so in love with the man. I need his love for me, he taking care of me. I loved being his woman. I knew right then, I could never go back to being a man. I loved being a woman, a woman for Steve.

Again I could not really understand how my brain was processing everything and what all was happening, but I knew I loved my new life. My emotions for my wife in the hospital were stressing me and Steve was totally understanding my concerns.

He jumped out of bed and said he would have Paula bring up some coffee while I get ready. He would be ready to drive me to the hospital when I was ready.

I gave him a big hug and kissed him again. He was a dear, I melted every time I hugged him and he knew it.

I took my shower and was happy that we stopped home for my clothes. I was getting tired of wearing that all-in-one corset for 2 days. My regular bras felt so good. I was still wearing the retro pointed bras, but I seemed to like them. I thought nothing of having such a pointed bustline, probably because my wife has brainwashed me into wearing those retro bras. Plus I knew Steve loved them and my feminine shape and he is the one I want to please.

I got my nylons hooked to my girdle garters, slipped on my full slip and started to put on my daily makeup. I was looking in the mirror thinking how well I have adjusted to this daily routine. I was very comfortable with my new life and even enjoyed looking pretty. Looking pretty now for Steve was my pleasure. Each day I loved putting on the diamond earrings and necklace he bought me.

While I was daydreaming looking in the mirror, Paula knocked on the bedroom door and came in with a beautiful tray of coffee, muffins, and flowers. She hung out with me while I finished my makeup and hair. I love the girly talks we have. Even though Paul is a teenage boy, he is such a convincing girl when he crossdresses.

He was already dressed as Paula in a beautiful, very short sweater dress that showed off his perfect little teenage figure. He looks 100% girl, perfect for a teenage girl like she is trying to be. Her makeup was perfect and earrings were so cute. His friend next door has really trained him well in the art of makeup and dressing. "Pam could teach me some things about girly fashions", I thought.

Paula commented on her fascination with me wearing my retro bras. She still could not understand my desire to have such a shapely bustline, like in the 40's or 50's. "Terri, I like your look and would like to buy that kind of bra. Where do you buy them?" Paula asked.

With a big smile, I said, "Paula, I love this look. I think the Institute has taught me to appreciate this fashion statement. Even though my pointed breast shape is not in style, I love it and the men drool over my girlish shape. My girlfriends at work also love this look and just between us girls, so does your father. Plus I think George is eyeing me. I have learned how men look at our bustlines. Sometimes I want to say, "Look up at my face. Stop looking at my breasts." But it is fun and I love having men's attention. I buy these bras at Mary's Bra and Shape Shop here in town."

Paula said she knew right were the shop was, had been in there only once. Paula begged me to have a girly shopping trip and asked if I would take her there. "Of course I will take you bra shopping, it will be so much fun. Maybe this weekend after I get my wife home from the hospital. Mary's has such a fun shop with lots of feminine lingerie. She is so helpful in fitting my foundations and making sure I am comfortable in them. I just love going there."

We girly chatted as I finished dressing. She was so sweet helping my with my dress, zipping it up and giving me that last "inspection" before heading downstairs for breakfast. I spritzed on some perfume. Paula asked to try my perfume and of course I spritzed some on her. We giggled and hugged each other. I thought being a girl is so different than being a man.

As soon as we were in the elevator, Paula commented on how much she liked my high heels and asked why I wear them all the time. I told her that these are the only shoes my wife allowed me to wear. I wear them all the time and learned to love them. I guess the Institute taught me to be as feminine as possible and it has stuck. Paula smiled and said, "Terri you look beautiful all the time, I want to be just like you." Paula gave me a big hug just as the elevator doors opened and Steve was there waiting for us. I could tell Steve was happy with me bonding with his son, his crossdressing son. Steve had a big smile as we walked out of the elevator. I knew my bonding with Paul made him happy.

Just as we were finishing breakfast the phone rang. I was the hospital calling. I could tell by Steve's face it was not good news. The doctors were suggesting I get there as quickly as possible. My wife had turned for the worse and she is failing.

Without thinking Steve said, "Get your purse and let's go" and took me to his car. I was so upset I could hardly walk. Paula came with us. She is so sweet.

We got to the hospital up on the intensive care floor. The doctors met us and said my wife was not doing well and may not make it. I thought I was going to drop to the floor and faint. Steve and Paula held me up and took me to Cathy's room.

She was still unconscious and looked bad. I sat with her holding her hand praying she would come out of this. After hours of tears and praying, the doctor said I need to take a break or I will be sick. Steve took me for some food in the hospital cafeteria but I was so worried I could not eat. Steve and Paula were right there "holding me up".

Just then a nurse came running into the cafeteria calling for me and asking me to come right upstairs. She would not say what was going on.

The doctor met us on the intensive care floor and pronounced my wife had passed away.

I was traumatized and fainted. Two nurses and Steve helped me to an examining room bed to help me.

Once I got my composure back, Steve was hugging me the whole time. He said we needed to make arrangements and go home. The doctors agreed, they would handle the hospital matters.

Steve and the nurses took me into Cathy's room for one last kiss. I could hardly handle myself and did not want to leave her bedside.

The doctor gave me a pill to calm me down. It really worked fast as we were saying our goodbyes to Cathy.

Steve took me back to his house. I could not think as he put me right to bed.

The next day I was better but still thinking in a hundred different things and Steve could see my mind racing.

Steve hugged me and said, "Terri, we are all here for you. We will do what ever you want to help you with your tragedy. You can stay here as long as you want."

Looking into his big blue eyes, I knew I loved this man. I gave him a big kiss and slumped into the living room chair asking what do we do next.

Steve suggested a funeral home and all sorts of things we needed to handle. I asked him to go ahead and handle them, he knew best.
 
 
 
 

SIX MONTHS LATER — I was still living at Steve's house. It seemed like we were married. I have my old house for sale on the market. Steve wants me to live with him. I have been going to the Institute to the therapist and have listened to CD's every night. The messages on those CD's really calms me down and helps me focus. Just like my wife, Steve has helped me with the CD's.

My doctors were monitoring my disease giving me more girly pills as I call them and pills to relax me. They told me that my disease had increased due to my stress and I may never be able to be cured of it. For some reason I was OK with that diagnosis.

All three of us, Steve, Paula, and me got into such a lifestyle, it was like I was the wife, Steve was my husband, and Paula was our daughter.

I finally took Paula shopping at Mary's to fulfill her desire to wear pointed retro bras like mine. Mary was so sweet helping Paula get fitted. Paula did not have large breasts to fill out the retro bra, so she had to help fill the cups with inserts. Paula was OK with that. She loved the look under her sweater. Paula wore her new bra home, was all excited saying "now we have matching figures".

I was having so much fun with her. We spent two hours at Mary's salon.

Mary even sold Paula on the idea that a good firm long leg girdle was important for her figure development and sold her three gorgeous girdles. I was jealous and wanted them too.

We also left Mary's with three matching nightgowns. Paula wants to have a slumber party, a real girly night with the three of us - her dad, me, and her. I thought Steve will love this, he loves soft lingerie.

Back home Paula modeled her new figure for her Dad. I could tell with his big smile, he was so happy for his son. I almost thought he was envious of his son wearing that retro bra. I knew Steve still wanted me to take him shopping to buy him that pretty bra we talked about.

"Paula you look wonderful, so pretty in your new lingerie" Steve said. Paula ran up to her Dad and gave him a big girly kiss.

This is a strange house but who am I to pass judgment? Look at me.

I got into a conversation with Steve one night asking him what I am going to do with my Feminizer disease. I have no health insurance.

Steve said, "Terri, I will pay for everything, don't worry about health insurance. You can continue to treat your disease or if you choose stay a woman, that is fine. I love you either way."

I gave him a big hug and kiss, telling him he was the best.

Could I stay a woman? I know I would love living here and being his wife. I know I love being a woman. I think it's time I ask my therapist that question, should I stay a woman?

That night I asked Steve how he would feel if I stayed a woman. He got such a big smile and a huge hug for me, saying he would love for me to stay a beautiful woman and he would like to marry me.

Well, I almost fainted hearing that. He wants to marry me?

He dropped to his knees and brought out a ring box and looked into my eye and asked me to marry him showing me a huge diamond ring.

I screamed YES and jumped into his arms, I was so happy! I guess my life is set for me now. I will be a woman and Steve's wife. I am so happy!

The End.


Source URL:https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/book/11527/feminizer-disease-takes-my-body-over